Jump to content

You now have until July 1st to download and move any content from the old forums to the new forums. It may be visited at old.musclegrowth.net where you can login with your previous login credentials. The forum is in a read-only mode and no future postings will be allowed or migrated over. Once the timer hits zero all content will be erased indefinitely and no backups of that version will be kept. If you have any issues please open a support ticket and we will try to help you.

The countdown has finished!

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'm/m'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • General
    • 5th Annual Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • Second Life's Topics
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Gaizer

    Gearbox

    Author's Notes: I wrote the complete first few chapters of this story a while back. I already have a good idea of where/how the story will progress, but it would be quite unlikely I will be able to write the subsequent chapters (let alone post them) any time soon. I'll definitely revisit this story and post any updates whenever I can.
  2. Ultram0th

    Big Booty Brad

    Brad Rowe loved going to the gym and looked forward to it every day. He got along well with everyone there and was pretty much the most popular guy there. He helped others out with their workouts and offered tips on how they could improve their fitness. He was an all around great guy. Brad zipped up his denim jeans, still feeling the burn deep within his powerful glutes after performing deep squats. Every so often, he’d peek over his broad shoulder, grinning with pride as his eyes took in the pump that his rear had gained from his workout. He could see the curvature of his ass without hassle through the denim which looked like it was painted on. Brad Rowe was obviously a handsome man. With blond hair, blue eyes, a chiseled jaw, and a killer smile— he was the total package. He had all the girls (and some of the guys) swooning over him. The 5’9’’ bodybuilder was very meticulous with his body, taking extra care to sculpt it proportionately to keep it contest ready at all times. However, it was increasingly obvious that a large section of his fanbase on his Instagram account favored the large, muscled ass that he had. Brad figured no harm no foul when it came to his fans who admired his glutes; although he was straight, he had no issue with guys checking out his plump rear. Everyone had their own quirk, the blond bodybuilder rationalized. Still, Brad continued to build the other muscle groups of his body, taking extra care to make sure his biceps bulged perfectly and that his pecs were even and nicely formed. “Lookin’ good,” he overheard a deep voice say, interrupting his self-admiration in the mirror. “You should probably leave the pants off all the time to give us all a nice glimpse of Big Booty Brad.” Brad turned and saw fellow bodybuilder Larkin Magnus admiring his form as well, his thick arms crossed in front of his chiseled chest. “Oh, hey Larkin,” Brad nodded as he pulled on his tight t-shirt which was just as skin-tight as his jeans, clinging to every curve of his rippling chest muscles. He even noticed that his small nipples poked against the fabric the slightest bit. “I see you’re still building up that ass real nicely,” Larkin whistled, not bothering to be the slightest bit stealth as he openly stared at Brad’s meaty butt. Brad snickered to himself, trying to play off the open flirting from the gay bodybuilder. He had no problem with gay men checking him out, not at all. He just wasn’t quite receptive to it. “Uh, thanks?” he mumbled. “I mean, it is leg day. I’ll do chest tomorrow, so that’ll be pumped soon too.” Larkin chuckled and walked over towards Brad, opening up the locker that was right next to his. “Right,” he smirked. “But I think you and I both know, Brad, that you can work out your chest all you want, but people will still admire your bubblebutt a bit more… in fact.” He paused and yanked his phone out off his pocket, scrolling through something on it. Brad pursed his lips, starting to get a little impatient. His workout was done and he was ready to get home. “Here it is,” Larkin finally smirked, holding out the phone for Brad to see the picture on the glowing screen. Brad’s face blushed a light pink as he stared at the morphed picture of his side profile, noting how the artist had taken the time to inflate his ass to extreme portions, making it look like he was carrying beachballs in his tiny poser. Unfortunately, he was sort of used to it. Like many bodybuilders, he was aware of the fact that muscle morphs of his photos would circulate online, and many people claimed to be in love with Brad Rowe’s ass, so a good majority of them focused on ass growth. “…oh,” was all he could manage. “I saw it and knew that I had to show it to you,” Larkin said as he stuffed his phone back into his pocket. “I was thinkin’ that it could spark some motivation for you.” He gave a playful wink. Brad sighed and rolled his eyes. “Nope,” he huffed, “I’m good. I think I’m at the right size for now.” Larkin began to rummage through his own locker, getting ready to change to head home. “Well, if you’re ever unsure, you could always let me inspect it for you,” he teased again. “I promise I’ll be gentle.” Brad shook his head and slung his gym bag over his broad shoulder. “Again Larkin,” he said, “I’m not gay. And even if I was, I wouldn’t be the one getting his ass played with. That would be you.” He turned around to walk out of the locker room and out of the gym, unaware that Larkin was still smirking to himself as he left, a plan forming his head. — — — The next day, Brad Rowe rolled into the gym around 1800, his glutes still feeling sore from yesterday’s workout. “Maybe I should ease up on leg day?” he mumbled to himself, rubbing at the sore muscle with his hands. He shook the thought from his head, ready to get a good workout in on chest day, hopefully able to grow his pecs some so as to pull the attention away from his ass. He couldn’t help it, but Brad was still a little annoyed with how Larkin had acted with him the other day. Normally, he couldn’t give two shits if a guy tried to flirt with him— he’d politely turn them down, explaining that he’s not gay, but still appreciates the compliments. However, he couldn’t ignore the way the older bodybuilder kept staring at his glutes, almost making him a bit self-conscious. That was why he decided to bring basketball shorts to work out in; the loose and billowing fabric would be able to hide his rear from any prying eyes for the day, giving him a little break from being hit on. He walked over to the locker at the far end of the room, opening it up and setting his bag down onto the bench so that he could change into his gym clothes. The bodybuilder tore his t-shirt off of his wide torso, folding it up and neatly placing it inside the locker before snatching out his black tank-top from the bag and yanking it on. “Hey there Big Booty Brad, long time no see,” he heard Larkin call out, making him roll his eyes and curse under his breath. Still wanting to be friendly, he forced a smile onto his handsome face and nodded towards the older man. “Hey, Larkin,” he mumbled. “Doin’ chest today.” He figured that if he added that last part, then the focus would be taken off his ass today… hopefully. The older bodybuilder walked over, a shake in hand. He stopped when he was next to Brad, holding out the drink. “Peace offering?” he suggested, a small smile on his full lips. Brad cocked his eyebrow at him. “Huh?” Larkin shrugged his massive shoulders, the older bodybuilder a little larger than Brad. “I thought that maybe I was a bit out of line the other day when I kept talkin’ about your ass,” he sheepishly said. “It’s not that big.” Brad was actually a little shocked at the words coming from the older bodybuilder. When it came to gay men commenting and lusting over his rump, Larkin seemed to be the leader of the pack. He’d always been the most boisterous about wanting to go down on Brad’s cheeks… not being too subtle about announcing it around the entire gym. Still, Brad was a little relieved that the man seemed to want to stop his lewd behavior and stop talking about his ass so much. “Uh, thanks,” Brad said, reaching out for the offered pre-workout shake. His fingers barely grazed the cold plastic cup when Larkin let go of it… too early. The brown-colored shake fell down onto the bench, a majority of it dousing Brad’s basketball shorts and jock in the sweet-smelling liquid. “Shit!” Brad hissed, immediately yanking his clothes out of the bag that were now soaked. His basketball shorts and jockstrap were drenched in the shake, and even if he dried them under the hand dryers in the bathroom, they’d be all sticky and uncomfortable to wear. Frowning, he looked down at his skin-tight jeans that would be also very uncomfortable to work out in. “I guess I gotta rush home to grab some more shorts.” “I’m sorry about that!” Larkin rushed, opening up the locker that was next to Brad’s. “That was my fault, I let go too early. Here.” He pulled out a pair of compression pants and a white jockstrap from his own locker, handing them to Brad. “Wear mine.” The other bodybuilder grimaced as he held the other man’s jockstrap in his paws. “Uh…” “It’s new,” Larkin chuckled. “I haven’t worn it yet, nor will I. You can have it. Think of this as the new peace offering. In the meantime, I’ll go grab some paper towels to clean up this mess.” He hurried over to the bathroom, leaving Brad alone in the locker room. For a moment, Brad still considered going home and grabbing some of his own clothes, but eventually he decided against it. “Oh well,” he sighed to himself, kicking off his shoes so he could take off his pants. He removed his boxers and slid on the new jockstrap that Larkin had been nice enough to let him have. It was a tighter fit than his usual one, Brad noted. The back straps lifted his already big butt, making the cheeks stand out even more than usual. And the front pouch was so tight that it painfully squeezed Brad’s proud bulge, leaving almost no room for it. And when he pulled on the black compression pants shorts, he huffed when he noticed how the form fitting fabric only assisted the jock showing off the bodybuilder’s huge cheeks. Plus, it was also a smaller size than he would’ve worn, the seams of it almost groaning when he took a step. As Brad exited the locker room, he saw that the gym was surprisingly rather empty, which didn’t bother him too much. He made him way over to the bench to do some bench presses, unable to ignore the tightness in the jockstrap and how it forced him to almost waddle a little bit. Plus, the soft fabric of the compression pants running across his cheeks felt rather good for some odd reason. The burn in the glutes still lingered from the other day, seemingly growing a little stronger with each passing second. After a little bit of time had passed, Brad stumbled over towards an inclined bench to perform some inclined dumbbell presses. As he went to go grab some weights, he began to notice an odd shifting when he stepped, the tightness in the jockstrap surging to an even more uncomfortable level, pushing his cheeks even higher while squeezing his cock even more. “What the—?” he mumbled to himself, thinking that the tight jock’s straps must’ve shifted a bit, but as he glanced over his shoulder, he nearly passed out at what he saw. The black compression pants stretched even tighter over a much, much larger ass. Brad Rowe’s blue eyes bulged out of his skull as he dropped the weights to the gym floor, letting them fall with a loud clang. Praying that his eyes were playing tricks on him, he scurried over to the posing mirror wall, wincing when he felt a slight bouncing in his rear. Brad stormed in front of the mirror and turned to stare at his side profile, gasping loudly in shock at what he saw. His usual large rear was swelling before his eyes, growing in size like balloons having air blown into them. The cheeks lurched forward, pushing out at the sides as well, forming perfectly, round bubbles that pushed away from the bodybuilder’s backside almost parallel from his back. The tight fabric of the compression pants groaned as they struggled to contain the growth, the seam running down the middle of the cheeks starting to give way the smallest bit. “Wh-what’s happening?!” Brad cried out in disbelief. As if he could stop the growth, he grabbed at his inflating backside, his fingers sinking into soft flesh. “Fuuucckkk….” he moaned, his eyes rolling to the back of his head the moment he made contact with his growing ass— simply touching the muscled mounds set off jolts of pleasure that shot straight to his cock which was immediately rock hard, which only seemed to painfully accentuate the tightness of the pouch of the jockstrap. The seams continued to stretch further and further apart, until small tears could be heard in the fabric of the pants. His heart racing in his muscled chest, Brad frantically looked around the gym for anyone who could help him with whatever was happening to him. He couldn’t see anyone, but remembered that Larkin should’ve been in the locker room cleaning up the spilled protein shake. Brad took off towards the locker room, blushing when he noticed the difference in his run. With the growing cheeks and widening thighs to compensate, his run had morphed into more of a waddle. Plus, the still-growing rear bounced and jiggled with every movement, shooting sparks of pleasure directly to the bodybuilder’s cock, making him grit his teeth and stifle a moan with every step. Riiippp! A burst of cold air brushed over his ass and Brad paled at what that meant. His giant ass continued to jiggle with every step he took, his cock fighting for room in the minuscule punch of the jock. He could feel the tension in the pouch gradually become more and more bearable as he rushed to the locker room; it was an odd sensation. The locker room entrance was within sight and each time he felt his massive cheeks shift and bounce when he moved, Brad could feel his cock twitch and get harder, yet the pouch of his jock got roomier and roomier. Brad hurried inside the locker room, looking around for the older bodybuilder to see if he could somehow help him, but there was no sign of him anywhere. “Dammit!” Brad cursed, stomping his foot in irritation, immediately regretting it when that action made his ass shake ferociously, causing the bodybuilder to roll his head back and moan as he was momentarily overcome with pleasure. When he regained his senses, Brad was semi-relieved to notice that the burning in his glutes had ceased, instinctually letting him know that the mysterious growth had run its course and was over. His relief was short-lived as soon as his eyes honed in on his new, altered reflection in the wall mirror near his locker— his reflection a warped caricature of his former self. His ass was massive! It had to have been at least three times as large as the famous bubblebutt he was known for. It stuck straight out from his back, the ripped fabric of the compression pants bunched up around it at the sides, allowing most of it to be exposed to the world for all to see. When he speechlessly walked… well, waddled, towards the mirror, Brad blushed at the fact that his ass was so round and huge that it looked like he was towing something behind him. It swayed and bounced when he took a step, each vibration going straight to his cock and making his heart race with an unknown lust never felt before on such an intense level. “Th-this can’t be real,” Brad stuttered in shock as he continued to stare at his inflated ass cheeks. He easily tore the shredded compression pants away from his body and dropped the jockstrap to the floor to gain an uninterrupted inspection. Even without the support from the jockstrap, his enlarged ass was perky and stood out perfectly from his muscled body, looking unreal and unlike anything possible within the realms of a gym. With a shaky hand, Brad tentatively poked at the humongous ass that had grown from his backside, his knees instantaneously buckling as yet another ripple of pleasure shot through him. His newly inflated ass cheeks were crazy sensitive, making him harder than he’d ever been in his life. Brad’s cock twitched and he instinctively reached down to take care of it, his horniness clouding his mind briefly when his eyes widened at what he felt… or what he didn’t feel. “FUCK!” Brad shouted as he stared down at his crotch. What had been an impressive eight and half inches, was now reduced to a pathetic two and half inches. The little nub looked completely out of place on the handsome bodybuilder’s muscled physique; and although he was harder than ever, he doubted the pathetic nub was even as long as his credit card. Brad Rowe stared in abject horror at his warped reflection, unable to comprehend the massive ass and the tiny dick that he now possessed. “Well, well, look at this,” Larkin announced as he made his way back into the locker room, his eyes hungrily taking in Brad’s new body. Under normal circumstances, Brad would’ve been mortified to show off his bare ass and cock to Larkin, but even though he felt shame, he frantically waved his thick arms at the older man. “You gotta help me!” he cried, gesturing down at his new, giant ass. “I don’t know, but something happened!” Larkin clicked his tongue as he ran his hungry eyes up and down Brad’s warped body. The bodybuilder still had his perfectly sculpted pecs and biceps, but his tight waist seemed to balloon out at the bottom where his ass cheeks had exploded outwards, giving him an intensely bottom-heavy look that blew his proportions all out of sync. “What do you mean?” Larkin asked, putting on a fake tone of innocence as he fought to hide a snicker. Brad shook his head in disbelief. “What—?! Look at my fuckin’ ass!” he roared, turning around to show off the giant cheeks that hung off his back. “I know this sounds crazy, b-but something happened to me out there. I was working out and then that fuckin’ jock…” The words turned into a stunned whisper as Brad voiced them, his eyes growing wide with an incredulous epiphany. In a poor attempt to hide his shame, Brad covered up his shrunken cock, wincing when he was able to cup his entire cock and balls with one meaty hand. It made sense, but at the same time it was impossible. The morph of himself that Larkin had shown him the other day popped back into his head, the one in which his ass had been enlarged. His dazed face looked back into the mirror, nearly wailing when he noticed that he looked just like the morph had come to life. His ass stuck off his body like a frickin’ shelf. No pair of jeans or even sweatpants would be able to hide the massive globes. “What did you do to me?!” Brad roared, letting go of his nub and balling up his fists as he stalked over to the older man, puffing out his chest as he tried to look intimidating. His thighs apparently had been inflated a bit as well in order to help support his new ass since his walk was now forever reduced to a waddle it seemed, his bouncing cheeks moving wildly with every step his took. “I helped you out,” Larkin smirked. “I mean, you and I both know that you have a large fanbase surrounding your, *ahem, assets. I just gave you a boost, is all.” Brad was seeing red, shocked and appalled by the words that the man he’d semi-considered a friend had said. “But… my cock?!” He pointed down at the puny nub that barely stuck out from his trimmed bush. It was a small cock that would look pathetic on anybody, especially a muscle giant like himself. “That’s probably my favorite part,” Larkin grinned. “You see, you’d mentioned that if you were gay, you’d be the top. And lemme tell you, Big Booty Brad, there’s no way you’re gonna top anyone with that little thing. Not that you’d be interested…” Before Brad could say anything or take a swing at the older man, Larkin reached around his thick waist and with both of his strong, rough hands, grabbed a hold of his massive cheeks. “Ohhh fuck,” Brad whimpered, the feeling of another man’s hands on his new ass sending fireworks of pleasure throughout his body. When he’d poked at his ass before, he’d gone rock hard, but having another man do it was something else, something entirely bigger. His knees went weak and his nub throbbed. “Another thing,” Larkin teased, his fingers flexing as he massaged the stunned bodybuilder’s ass, turning him in a moaning pile of clay, “I made it so that you’ll never get off again without your ass being played with.” Brad knew that deep down he should lash out at the older bodybuilder, kick his ass and force him to reverse whatever spell he’d cursed him with. Unfortunately, his mind was turned to mush as his massive ass cheeks were fondled. His eyes rolled to the back of his head and he had to grip both of Larkin’s large biceps in order to steady himself, the pleasure nearly making him black out. It was like nothing he’d ever felt before. Nothing from his past, no sex, no blowjobs, nothing could compare to the intense pleasure he felt simply from having another man squeeze his new bubblebutt. Brad had never had a single gay thought in his life. Yet there he was in the gym locker room, moaning loudly and getting off just from another man’s rough hands on his cheeks. He blushed when he saw in the mirror that Larkin’s meaty paw barely covered a third of a cheek. He even found himself pushing his massive ass further into Larkin’s hold, hungry to feel the man’s hands fondle his cheeks even more. “D-don’t stop,” he moaned, his eyes going wide with what escaped his mouth, desperate to continuously feel the insane pleasure that was washing over him. “See? I knew that you’d adjust just fine, Big Booty Brad,” Larkin commented. Brad tensed up and felt like a bubble popped inside of him. He threw his head back and squealed as he reached orgasm, his puny cocklet spitting out a measly few drops of cum. Even though he’d barely came at all, Brad was left breathless, his ass feeling as if it were vibrating and the places where Larkin had squeezed feeling as if they were on fire. Larkin finally let go and sauntered over to his locker. “That was just a taste of what you can expect with that wagon.” As humiliated as he was, the blushing Brad was unable to ignore the deep sense of want that he felt deep within his now-mammoth ass cheeks as he glared at the older bodybuilder who had done whatever he had to him. “So you had your fun,” he spat through clenched teeth, “now turn me back!” He eyed his new form in the mirror, again frowning when he took in the exaggerated size of his ass and the pathetic nub his previously impressive cock had been reduced to. He looked like a bottom heavy freak, his proportions all out of whack, ruining his competition-ready physique. And that wasn’t even mentioning the increased sensitivity that he felt in his bubblebutt. Just standing there in the locker room, feeling the heavy cheeks jiggle as he shuffled his feet nervously from side to side was enough to send shockwaves of pleasure throughout his body— his two and a half inch cocklet standing at attention, hovering over a puny set of balls. Larkin shrugged his broad shoulders dismissively. “Maybe when I’m done having my fun,” he hummed, shuffling through his gym bag. “In the meantime, here’s some pants that might actually fit you, since I highly doubt you can squeeze into your old ones. I don’t have any boxers, so you’ll have to free ball it… unless you wanna borrow another jockstrap?” He snickered at the way Brad bristled at his joke, tossing a wadded up pair of denim at the altered stud. The denim unfolded in Brad’s clutches and his stomach fell as he stared at the jeans that had the back cut out of them which would leave his inflated ass on view for everyone to see. “There’s no way I’m wearing these!” he shouted. “Suit yourself,” Larkin said as he began to change into his regular clothes. “It’s either those or you can try to run to your truck bottomless. I mean, it’s probably dark out and there weren’t many people outside when I arrived, so who knows? You might make it.” “Either way, I’ll get arrested!” Brad protested, staring wide-eyed at the cut-up jeans. It seemed as if his options were to either to show off his beach ball-sized cheeks by themselves with the denim, or show them off along with his tiny dick without the jeans. “I already took care of that, don’t worry,” the older man chuckled, walking over to pat the stunned bodybuilder’s shoulder reassuringly. Shoulders slumping, Brad rationalized in his mind that he’d rather show off just his ass instead both his ass and cock. He let out a deep sigh and began to step into the denim jeans, which were skin tight around his muscled calves and quads. When he buttoned them up around his waist, his face turned beet red at the giant ass that was on full display, practically forming a shelf from his lower back. He could even see it when he stared face forward at his morphed reflection, unable to comprehend how anyone could possibly possess a butt this big. Worse was the way the tight fabric of the jeans stretched across his front, looking flat as ever. Brad was stunned speechless as he stared at the mirror. He tugged on his t-shirt, a shiver traveling through him when the fabric brushed up and rested on his protruding cheeks. Larkin, still wearing that shit-eating grin on his face, clapped a large hand over an even larger cheek. “Lookin’ great,” he teased. The feeling of Larkin’s hand on his sensitive ass sent another shockwave of pleasure throughout Brad, the bodybuilder’s knees going weak and his nub squirting a pathetic droplet of cum into his jeans. “Oooohhh!” he moaned, his face already beet red from humiliation. It was bad enough having to have a mammoth ass and a shrunken cock, but the fact that his pleasure sensors seemed to have been rewired so that his ass was the largest (literally) erogenous zone he possessed was almost too much for him. The older man leaned in closer to Brad’s ear, his hot breath wafting over his face as he whispered. “Tell you what,” he said, “I’ll consider turning you back after a week or so. Sound like a deal?” Despite the ripples of pure sexual pleasure that he felt thundering throughout his core, Brad had enough sense to know that it was Larkin’s fault his ass had grown to such gigantic proportions. “Fuck you,” he hissed, gritting his teeth as his ass still throbbed from the fondling just a few moments ago. The older man guffawed. “You’re not gonna fucking anyone with your puny nub, Big Booty Brad,” he laughed. “That’s for damn sure. But whatever, suit yourself. You know where to find me.” He gave Brad’s ass one more squeeze and exited the locker room. Brad remained in place, still red faced and stunned at what had just happened. He knew that, despite his extremely inappropriate wardrobe and hyperbolas ass, he had to get out of the gym before someone else came and saw what had happened to him. Even so, he had no clue what to do. Should he go home and try to hide? Should he go to the doctor and try to see if he could get his body fixed? Should he beg Larkin to help him… or possibly fuck him? That last thought made the bodybuilder cringe… and made his nub rock hard again, but it was so tiny that he couldn’t even see it against the plastered on denim. “Fuck!” he grunted, shoving himself away from the mirror and grabbing his stuff from his locker as he resolved to go home for the moment to figure out what to do. Broad shoulders slumped, the bodybuilder waddled out of the locker room, his gait seriously impeded by the giant ass he now possessed. He was so stuck in his cloud of humiliation that it took him a second to realize that the gym had actually began to fill up with other patrons. “Shit!” he hissed to himself, quickly yanking his gym bag behind himself in a feeble attempt to block his cheeks from view. The mirrored walls of the gym let the bodybuilder know that it was futile as his new bubblebutt was simply too big to be covered from prying eyes. Still, what was weird was that no one seemed to give it a second thought. Brad was puzzled as he waddled across the gym floor with his giant cheeks exposed to all the men and no one called him out. Larkin’s words about “working it out” echoed in his head, and Brad’s stomach fell when he began to put the pieces together. The man began to fear that Brad Rowe, the bodybuilder who sculpted his physique to near perfection was now Big Booty Brad, the bodybuilder who showed off his unreal gigantic bubblebutt everywhere he went. Brad sighed to himself as it dawned on him what Larkin had turned him into: a microdicked muscle bottom. Despite only having his body altered less than thirty minutes ago, the warped bodybuilder knew that unless Larkin decided to give him whatever antidote existed, that his life would be completely different from now on. Life, even if it would be for a little bit like what Larkin had suggested, would be difficult walking around with a giant ass in tow for all to see. And it would be even harder having to go around with an ass that was so sensitive that the slight brushing of his shirt on top of the protruding cheeks made him harder than ever… and his cock was practically gone! There was no way Brad could fuck any woman now with his minuscule equipment. Not that that seemed to matter anyway now, because Larkin apparently had made it so that he was only able to get off by having his ass fondled. Shit, even if Brad was gay, there was no way he’d even be able to be the top. When the exit doors were in sight, Brad saw his workout buddy Rick walk in. He froze in place and turned bright red when his friend entered the gym. Rick’s eyes initially went wide at the sight of his friend waddling through the gym with his inflated ass on display for all to see, but then his shocked expression glazed over and he coyly smiled. “‘Sup Brad?” he asked, nodding towards the altered man. “Leaving already?” Brad was speechless. It was obvious now to him that Larkin had somehow managed to make it so that no one would question a bodybuilder showing off his gigantic ass, but he was still humiliated nonetheless. His jaw hung low and he could feel his hole quiver as his friend ran his dark eyes up and down his altered form, his heart beginning to race for some unknown reason. Brad wanted to plead for help, to tell Rick that Larkin had somehow cursed him and that he needed to be turned back. He didn’t want to live the rest of his life with a subpar microdick or a massive fuck-me butt! But his throat went dry and all he could do was nod. Rick fake-frowned and sauntered over to Brad, wrapping a leaner arm around the bodybuilder’s broad shoulders. “Not yet,” he said, “you still owe me, remember?” Brad wanted to ask what his friend was talking about and he wanted to beg for help, but his head filled up with fog, making it close to impossible to think of anything else but the bulge that he could see in his friend’s pants. He unconsciously flexed his giant ass cheeks, stifling a moan from the pleasure that movement shot through him. He body appeared to move on its own accord, and he could feel himself leaning into the smaller man who was still muscular, but no where near as large as the bodybuilder with the even larger butt. Rick reached down and roughly grabbed a hold of one of Brad’s cheeks, making the confused bodybuilder yelp and go rock hard, his nub painfully scraping against the zipper of his altered jeans. He was led back over to the free weights area where there was an inclined bench that was set flat. “You know I like my release after, but since you’re leaving, I guess we can do it before my workout,” Rick purred, coaxing the waddling man towards the bench. Brad hated the way he could feel his bubblebutt shake and jiggle with every step he took, and he hated how fast his heart was racing at his friend’s words. He glanced around the gym, wincing when he saw that more and more men were entering and beginning their workouts, a number of them glancing towards him and Rick, giving the latter man a thumb’s up. Not wasting any time, Rick quickly began to toy with Brad’s exposed hole, easily inserting a finger. Brad nearly fell over onto the bench. He had to steady himself against it so he wouldn’t collapse to the ground, his body shuddering with pleasure as he was penetrated. Never before had he had his ass played with, but the moaning bodybuilder was rapidly realizing that it was now all he’ll ever want. The pleasure he felt was nothing that he’d ever experienced before and he was desperate for more. Rick was eager to comply, inserting another finger, playing with Brad’s previously virgin hole and making him moan loudly above the music playing in the gym. It wasn’t too long before Rick pulled his fingers away and unbuttoned his pants, not even bothering to pull them down, and just fished his normal seven inch cock out. Compared to Brad’s little nub, he looked massive; however, Brad couldn’t seem to care about the little cock he now possessed as soon as he felt Rick shove himself inside of his tight hole. “OOOHHHH!” Brad moaned out loud, his bulky body immediately bucking in tune with Rick’s thrusts, easily taking control of the situation. Even though Larkin had made sure that Brad could never top anyone, he was still able to fuck them. Although he’d never had any expertise with bottoming in his life, Brad was flexing his glutes as he bottomed, loving even the way his massive cheeks shook with every thrust. He’d never even been one to moan or be vocal during sex, yet he found himself moaning loudly for all to hear, everyone in the gym knowing full well that his inflated ass was getting fucked. Brad’s head rolled back as he wildly moaned for the whole gym to hear, his eyes going wide as he took in the warped reflection in the mirror: He was bent over a workout bench, his face twisted in horror and pleasure as his massive ass rippled from the pounding it received, and all without the need to take off his pants thanks to the gaping hole in them. Off in the distance, he could barely make out Larkin who was talking to another bodybuilder who frequented their gym— he couldn’t remember his name. “Yeah, you look like you got a good pump in for chest day yesterday,” Larkin smirked at the dark-haired bodybuilder. “Your pecs look fantastic, and I gotta say your perky nipples are really something too.” The younger man blushed at the weird compliment. “Um, thanks?” he wondered aloud, looking down at his polo which his nipples did poke against, something that Brad could vaguely recall hearing him state that it was something he was always embarrassed about. He seemed to quickly shake away the awkwardness though. “Hey, I’m actually glad I ran into you, do you have a spare workout shirt or tank? Someone actually stole mine from my locker.” Larkin’s smirk grew wider. “Sure do, follow me,” he told him, wrapping an arm around the bodybuilder’s broad shoulders. “It’ll help show off that pump…” Brad was like a piston now, bucking his hips and squeezing his cheeks as he bottomed, moaning like a bitch in heat. He could feel the fogginess in his head take over, and felt something slowly slip away. The bodybuilder with the pristine and proportional body, the one who liked to post pictures of himself on social media for people to admire was now gone. Instead, there was the new bodybuilder with the pumped up ass who always wore backless pants to give guys easier access, the bodybuilder who didn’t give a shit about his two and a half inch nub because he never used it. All he needed was his massive ass to fuck men, and he lived for it. “Aaarrrgg!” Brad squealed, his nub squirting out tiny drops of cum that barely soaked through the denim material of his pants. He collapsed back onto the bench, catching his breath and shivering when he felt Rick pull out of him. “Good job, Big Booty Brad,” his friend panted. “I always like to get a release before my workout.” He wiped some of his sweat off his brow and stuffed his normal-sized cock back into his jeans, walking off to the locker room. Brad took a deep breath and stood up, his bubblebutt still sticking out for all to see, giving every gym-goer an uninterrupted view of the cum that was leaking out of his hole. Despite everything… he felt amazing! Brad couldn’t wait to come back to the gym tomorrow and give everyone else a turn to fuck him, the thought of all the bodybuilders in the room taking a turn making his flex his massive cheeks. As he walked towards the exit, he waved goodbye to Larkin, who was tailed by a terrified looking bodybuilder with such huge, ballooned-out pecs that they stretched the red fabric of his shirt to the limit. There were two holes cut out for his erect giant, pumped-up nipples that were about the size of his thumbs to poke out for all to see. “Hey Brad!” Larkin called out to him. Brad, who just opened the exit door, turned around to see what he wanted, gasping as the outside air brushed over his exposed ass. “You might have some competition as the most popular guy at the gym soon,” Larkin laughed, playfully flicking one of the other man’s exposed huge nipples. The other man’s eyes rolled back as he let out a deep moan, his face burning bright red. Brad scoffed, turning around to give Larkin a full view of his protruding bubblebutt. “We’ll have to see about that,” he grinned, winking over his shoulder at the older man. Big Booty Brad couldn’t wait to come back to the gym tomorrow.
  3. MrWritr

    Welcome to the Frat (Part 1?)

    (This is my first sample story! It contains NSFW moments, hypnosis, muscle growth, and dubious consent [although for the purposes of this story the characters do consent]. Enjoy!) --------------------------------- Welcome to the Frat --------------------------------- It had all started out innocently enough. Jake was walking down the sidewalk through his college campus when it had happened. The financial stress of the situation was starting to get to Jake; unable to get a scholarship and with loans running high it looked like his part time job wasn't going to be enough to pay off for another semester of college. That’s when he came across the flyer. “OFFERING SCHOLARSHIPS FOR NEW PLEDGES!” That’s what it took to catch his attention. He went to the lamppost on which the flyer hung, noting as he went that most of the tabs with the number to contact were already gone. Was this for real or just a scam? “OFFERING SCHOLARSHIPS FOR NEW PLEDGES! “The fraternal order of Alpha Beta Sigma is offering scholarships for students interested in joining an international brotherhood of men in the arts and sciences! Alpha Beta Sigma is world renowned for the quality of its members in the fields of engineering, psychology, fine arts, and many other fields of study! We are accepting all applications for students with interests in pursuing one of the following majors as well and partaking in community service projects! “The current majors for which we are seeking in earnest are: “Biology “Chemistry “Engineering “Human Services “Psychology “Do you not see your major listed? Give us a call or text with one of the tabs below and we will see if you’re qualified for a scholarship. Once tabs run out a waiting period will be in effect until all candidates are reviewed. “Thank you for reading our notice! We hope to hear from you soon! “Signed, “Mike, treasurer.” Only two tabs left… Jake began to wonder how serious it was. Should he take one? He was majoring in psychology, something his mom and dad frequently rebuked him for choosing. It was, however, a passion that he wanted to pursue. After many nights of arguing with his parents, Jake finally made his point clear that he would go for a psych major, but without any funding from his parents. Now, financially alone and on the brink of having to take a break from college, an opportunity had presented itself. Would it take care of his loans? No, but it would give him a much needed break. After a few moments Jake slowly tore a tab from the bottom of the flyer and continued on his way, stuffing the tab in his pocket. This was a perfect way to forget about the piece of paper. Even after mentally telling himself that he would look into it after class, Jake promptly forgot as soon as he entered another campus building. After the day at school he arrived back at his dorm with a meal from the gas station nearby. After emptying his pockets and finding the tab within he stopped to think and remember what it was from. He had forgotten all about it up until now. He sat at his desk and ate as he sent the text. Jake: Hey I saw your flyer and got a tab from it. Do you guys still have that scholarship opportunity? It would probably be tomorrow before he heard anything, he rationalized as he closed his messages. Jake then opened up a streaming service and flipped his phone sideways to have something to watch as he ate. About halfway through there was a sharp PING that rang through the air. From: Mike? Hey, yeah we still have it. You want to come by the frat at some point? I'm here all week when you have time. W... Jake opened his messages again to read the full message. It continued, Mike:... What kind of major are you? Jake began typing and messaged this guy back. Sure enough he seemed legit, not like some rando whose friends duped him into a prank. Hopefully, Jake thought, he wouldn’t be the one getting pranked in the end. Jake: Hey man, names Jake. Jake:Is this Mike? Jake:Im a psych major and saw that you all were looking for psych majors? In a few minutes there was another response in a couple of texts. Mike: Yeah, dude, this is Mike. We should still have a scholarship for psych majors open. Let me check rq There were a few moments of waiting before the speech bubble popped up again. Yeah, Jake, looks like we still have some psych major openings for the scholarship. If you have time tomorrow around 2 I should be available. Hopefully this wasn’t some sort of sick prank. Jake typed again. Jake: I have a class until 2:30. Can I come by then? A few more moments and the response came. Mike: That works. I got ya down for 2:45, but you can come earlier. Just bring a transcript with you or a screenshot of your classes with your uni ID. Jake: Awesome thanks man ----------------- Jake found himself outside the fraternity, a large brick building on the edge of the campus with “ABS” proudly bolted onto the brick with member navy and white flags flying in front of it. He opened the glass door leading into a hallway, a hand sanitizing station immediately within. He could hear the sound of people coming from primarily the left as he entered, but thankfully the sign in front of him said that the chapter administration was to the right, a much smaller hallway with a seating area across from some doors. He turned to the right and began to walk down the hall, looking at the pictures and trophies in a glass case as he passed. Jake knew that Alpha Beta Sigma was well known for some of the best athletes and a good portion of the brightest minds, but the amount of awards was staggering. It took up two cases, and all of these trophies and medals were just for this chapter. Maybe he could get more out of it than just a scholarship… As his attention turned away from the trophy cases, he saw the small waiting area just ahead inside a room marked “Administration Offices.” He walked in to be greeted by a small row of chairs just inside the door with an empty desk in the corner and a short hallway of doors just beyond. With no one at the desk, Jake walked down yet another hall, passing labeled doors as he went, most of which were closed. “Chapter President,” said one. Another stated “Chapter VP.” The third by which he passed was open, a man sitting behind it. It read “Chapter Treasurer.” Jake knocked on the door and the young man looked back up at him. He was in his mid twenties for sure with a strong jawline and a thick beard over it. His facial features were strong, rugged, and he had a very masculine figure. Jake could feel his dick twitch just from looking at him and let his eyes travel downward. The man’s body was wide but covered by a hoodie, making most features indiscernible underneath. “Hello, I assume you’re Jake.” the man asked with an upward inflection, his bassist voice making Jake feel like he was rumbling. “Uh, yeah, hey,” Jake stated with a smile. The man smiled and motioned for Jake to come in. “Great! Come in, have a seat. Name’s Mike.” “Yeah, good to meet you, Mike,” Jake replied. He walked into the small office and took a seat on the other side of the desk. Jake’s eyes met Mike’s and he couldn’t help but feel a flush coming over him. Just staring into those deep, caramel voids were making him feel slightly weak in the knees. Thank goodness he was sitting down. “So, are you like a professor, or administrator, or…?” Jake continued Mike chuckled in response, his face lighting up in a brilliant white smile fit for a movie star. “Nah, I’m a senior student, going to a degree in engineering myself. Which leads me to why you’re here.” Mike opened a drawer in his desk and pulled out a file with Jake, Psych. Maj. on the tab. “Here we go,” Mike mumbled as he opened the folder up, a bright flyer on top which Mike promptly handed to Jake. “Just some reading material, we normally give it out for RUSH and recruiting events but it gives you a synopsis of what you can expect. If you don’t care, can I see the transcript and a university ID?” He then pulled the remainder of the paperwork out of the folder. Jake handed over his transcript and ID as he glanced through the flyer. The glossy paper had the same colors as the flags outside. At the top of the flyer it read, “ALPHA BETA SIGMA WANTS YOU" Below the title there was a group of men all dressed differently and each with a very American-esque reenactment of Uncle Sam in all blue and white, each wearing a striped top hat for some extra cheese. One was a scientist of some sort in a lab coat with glasses; another an engineer holding his compass, ruler, pens, and blueprints; the third was what was probably supposed to be a manager or business owner. One thing was strange about all three though- to put it mildly, they were jacked as hell. How had they even gotten into those clothes to take the picture? Not that Jake was complaining… They must have gotten some of the best looking guys in the fraternity for this. Below them were two columns of three rows, each with a different virtue for the fraternity: INNOVATION HONOR UNITY LEADERSHIP INTEGRITY SERVICE Along the side was “We want YOU to join our community! We at Alpha Beta Sigma are a community and brotherhood of leaders, thinkers, and diligent workers ready to tackle the world! We offer scholarship programs, study sessions and tutors, connections with coaches for most sports, and so many other offers! Interested? Come by your local chapter today and see how your brothers can work with you!” As far as Jake was concerned it was largely the standard recruitment ploy. “Okay, looks like everything’s good to go on the admin front…” Mike chimed in suddenly as he finished writing something on about the fifth or sixth paper in. “You’re in as a psychology major which puts you ahead of a lot of the other candidates. We don’t have a large psych major population so it’ll be good to have someone in that demographic. So, are you interested in just the scholarship or is there something else you were looking for with our fraternity?” Mike asked finally and looked at Jake again, those soft brown eyes staring back into his soul. “Well… uh…” Jake found himself looking down at the flyer for help. “I do need some help in some of my core classes so that would be nice.” “Yeah, of course! We offer tutors for almost every class. As you probably saw we have a lot of connections with coaches and other clubs around the campus from theatre to football, from newspaper and journalism to the future rocket scientists club.” He chuckled more with the last one. “Cool guys in that one, but may not be up your alley. We also offer community service projects, which we require twice a year although most of our brothers sign up for more, and we invite all of our members from pledges to senior year students to come with us on mission trips and nationwide frat meets.” Jake paused for a moment before answering, was he really just getting the street pitch here in this office? “Yeah, that sounds great, but I gotta say it’s mostly just the scholarship and tutoring.” “Not a problem at all. Let me walk you through some of this paperwork and we’ll get you signed in as a pledge-” “Well, uh, one thing first,” Jake interrupted after hearing the word ‘pledge.’ “Yeah, man, what’s up?” Rather than looking angry or confused, Mike just calmly looked up from the papers and back into Jake’s eyes. “When you say ‘pledge…’ does that mean, like… hazing or anything?” Mike nodded in an understanding fashion and began to explain, “Understandable, it’s a stigma that sticks with the term ‘frat’ or ‘fraternity’ as a whole; it brings up images of a bunch of guys lined up and forced to do embarrassing and humiliating things that they don’t want to do. Well, as you know, most university systems have outlawed the threat or concept of hazing entirely, this university is no different, but what makes our fraternity different is that we don’t allow hazing at all. We don’t entertain the concept of it. Even if one of our older members or administrative brothers is slightly serious about it they’re stripped of their fraternal title and kicked out. We don’t tolerate hazing.” Jake visibly relaxed and took the stack of papers. Mike, meanwhile, stood and came around to the other side with Jake. As Mike rose from his chair Jake looked on as the man continued to stretch towards the ceiling. Holy shit, Jake thought, this guy’s a giant. Mike moved around, his legs and the baggy jeans around them shuffling to the side before resting in the chair next to Jake’s. Jake could feel the heat radiating off of the guy. Why did he need a hoodie, exactly? And from the sound of the fibers popping as the big man sat down the baggy pants seemed too tight to be baggy. That’s when Jake noticed Mike’s thigh, or rather how the denim clung to Mike’s thigh. Is every dude in this frat massive? He thought, thinking back to the flyer. “Do I need to move?” Mike interrupted “Why do you say that?” Jake asked, trying to keep his composure. Was his bulge showing? “You look like a tomato, dude.” Fuck. “No, no, I’m good. It’s probably just from the cold outside. Y’know flushed face and all that.” Mike didn’t say anything but just gave a sly smile. The two then went through the paperwork. It was about 4 PM when everything was finished. Besides the paperwork, the two sat and talked with each other before Mike stood up. “Wanna go meet some of your brothers? I can walk you out and send you an email or text with your induction ceremony after I talk with the other admins.” “I think I’m gonna head home, but let me know about that… induction ceremony, you called it?” “Yeah, dude! And, hey, thanks for stopping by today,” Mike replied with a grin. Jake said his goodbye and walked out of the front of the building. --------------- It was a couple of days later when Jake received the email. “Dear Jake, “We thank you for your interest in our organization and are delighted to tell you we have accepted and are moving forward with your application to the fraternal order of Alpha Beta Sigma! We find your GPA of 3.5 acceptable for entrance and, as well, this GPA allows you to participate in our scholarship program for which you applied. We would like to have an induction ceremony for you and your fellow pledges. The date set for your and your fellow initiate brothers’ induction into the fraternity is scheduled for December 12th. We hope that this is an appropriate time, but if not we urge you to contact our assistant Liam at this time. We thank you for taking the time to express your interest in us and look forward to seeing you soon. “Best regards, “Keylan, Alpha Beta Sigma Chapter President” At the same time Jake felt his phone vibrate in his pocket. He pulled it out to look at the screen and see Mike’s message. From: Mike? Hey, man! Keylan went ahead and approved your application! Did you get it? Jake opened his phone and started to respond Jake: Yeah, dude! I got it! Thanks so much! Mike: No problem, man! See you on the 12th? Jake: You got it dude! -------------- A couple days passed before Jake found himself back at the frat house, himself in a nice button-up shirt and khaki pants. It’s something he usually wore for work, but since the rest of his clothes were more casual and this was his best suit that is what he decided to wear here. Cars were parked all around the building, music booming from the inside, lights strobing to the beat of the music, the whole affair seemed less like a ceremony and more like a party. He walked to the door of the frat and opened it up. Inside was an array of colors and flashing lights. Streamers covered the ceiling and floor, the trophies and plaques that had shone so brightly before with a golden light were now strobing to the beat as well. The administrative office area was dark leaving only one way to go. He turned down the left hallway, stepping to the beat without even realizing it. He walked past a dark stairwell on his right and finally came to a large rec room, the room ablaze in a rainbow of colors, and the people as well. He looked around seeing a number of guys, a lot of guys. Most were dressed rather casually and those who weren’t were in similar dress to him. Most of the guys dressed like him were also built like him - fairly skinny. They were gathered along one side of the room, seemingly trying to keep to themselves, talking loudly over the music despite their discomfort. It was the other guys that had them so gun shy, and Jake soon saw why. The majority of the guys here were huge, the large muscles on their frames and heavy bodies making the floor dance with them. He had never seen the sheer amount of muscle packed into one room, not to mention all of them were giants. Some wore their fur like carpets while others kept their bodies trimmed or clipped, regardless each one of them were unashamed to show their bodies for what they were - godlike and perfect. Most were dancing shirtless, their pecs and abs exposed, strong and boulder-crushing arms over their heads or around another man as their shining skin pulsed with the ever-changing light. He saw the men dancing less like friends at a party and more like couples about to do some serious ‘business’ later. The more he looked around, the fewer shirts he saw, some wearing harnesses and collars in lieu of any clothing. Then he made the mistake of looking down. FUCK! Has someone accidentally bred horses for these dudes? Like, all of them? Those that were hard had dicks easily over ten inches at the smallest and those who were soft, which weren’t many, had a cock that easily slapped their thighs as they moved to the beat between their immense thighs. A hand clapped on his shoulder. Jake wheeled around to see Mike there with a smile on his face. Bro was stacked too. While not half- or fully-naked like his brethren his clothes didn’t hide as much as they did the other day. It was the pec shelf that caught his eyes first on that wide frame, the fact that three of the buttons were straining to hold back the fur-covered mountains within. He traced the arm from Mike's shoulder to his own. That shoulder, more like the deltoid that had completely strangled the shoulder, had bunched up in the fabric, making it look like the seam was about to rip, and the bicep-tricep combo below it put extra strain on the middle of the sleeve. If Jake didn’t know any better he could swear he saw veins in the dancing lights, and that was with the sleeve rolled up onto the upper arm. His forearm was laid completely bare, the fur-covered maze of sinew and muscle pumped with strength had veins wrapped around it like vines from his football-sized hands to the comparatively small-looking elbow. “Hey, Jake!” came that familiar voice. “Glad you made it! I think you’re the last one to arrive.” Mike looked much more comfortable, less stressed than the mid-twenties man he had seen the other week. “U-uh, yeah…” Jake replied with a slight stutter. “It’s, uh, good to be here and see everyone.” Mike just chuckled in response. “It’s alright, bro, you’re not the only one that’s uncomfortable,” he stated with a nod to the guys lined up like wallflowers. “Normally we’re not this… expressive, but with so many new additions to the frat a lot of us felt the need to celebrate.” Jake looked back to the giants on the dance floor, their sweaty bodies making the room shake as they danced. It was then that Jake noticed the sheer stench. It had hit him when he had come into the building but he had shrugged it off as normal for the party he heard happening, what he hadn’t expected was the smell of sweat, musk, and what he could only describe as a fresh load. “I’m glad you’re enjoying your time too,” Mike couldn’t help but chuckle. Jake had a raging hard boner from the moment he looked on the dance floor, and the sight, smell, feel, and sound of the man beside him was doing that leaking nub no favors. “Heh… yeah… thanks… Uh, when is this ceremony?” Jake asked, trying to push past the awkwardness. If all the brothers in the frat looked like gods, where did he fit in? Was this really a ceremony for him? “I think Keylan has it set up for about an hour from now. Lemme check.” Mike turned his head and shouted. “Yo! Keylan! Prez! Get over here!” It was at that moment another large man came upon them. The man was similar in height and size to most of the men here, but whereas Mike’s eyes were intimidating yet gentle in their caramel hue, Keylan’s eyes black were as coals, simultaneously smoldering and intelligent, perceptive and focused. “What’s up, Mike?” boomed the deep voice. It seemed to deafen even the music pounding in Jake’s ears. That chest slowly heaved up and down, the thin fabric of the white shirt stretched like Saran wrap over it. From the looks of it two buttons had already been made casualties, a tie put in place in an attempt to cover the hole they left. “This is Jake, the one who signed up last week,” Mike explained. Jake could feel those eyes searching him, probing him. It was almost like they were inside of his own head. Jake wanted to look away from the large man but found himself getting pulled in deeper and deeper. “You remember, right?” Mike asked, the words seeming sluggish to Jake’s brain. “The one that you thought would make a great psychologist?” Jake felt the words slur in his mind. The room felt like it was warping around him. He felt if this man asked him anything Jake would give it up to him with no hesitation. “You know, the gay one?” Mike offered further. The world began to fade away. The words Mike just said barely registered in Jake’s brain. Keylan then chuckled and blinked. Jake could feel the haze on him lessen. Keylan looked away and back to Mike. “Yeah, I gotcha,” Keylan replied with a smirk. “He seems like the most promising one here.” Jake slowly came back to reality, the music coming in again. What had just happened. Mike nodded. “Glad you approve, prez,” he smirked and elbowed the president in the ribs. Keylan didn’t even flinch. “But yeah, we were just wondering when the induction ceremony was going to start.” “We can start here in a few minutes. Was mostly waiting for everyone to get here,” Keylan replied. He turned back to Jake. “Does that sound good to you?” He asked. Those eyes bore down on him again. “Yes, sir…” he found himself saying. Sir? He asked himself. Why say that? “Great, I’ll get everyone rounded up and we can get started.” Jake watched the man walk off, staring at that wide back threatening to pull the shirt apart at the seams. Mike seemed to be watching as well, though his vision was pulled down lower. Jake saw what Mike must be staring at: under that wide back tapering to his waist that appeared to corset his body was a thick ass ready to pop out of the jeans and a third leg fairly obviously lining one leg of his pants. When Keylan disappeared into the throng of bodies, Jake turned his attention to Mike who seemed to be in another world entirely. Jake was going to ask Mike what was up when the president’s voice came over the speakers. “Brothers! Could I have your attention?” The crowd stopped dancing one by one and turned to look toward the DJ’s stand on the far side of the room. How had Keylan made it over there so quickly? “With our last pledge here, let’s give a big hand to the men who worked so diligently and were fortunate enough to cross our path! Welcome pledges Kris, Casey, Ben, Matt, and Jake!” The crowd erupted into applause, heads of numerous men turning to look at the lineup at the wall, a few turning towards Jake and Mike as they found the last pledge. The eyes were unsettling on him. They seemed less intimidating than Keylan but there was something about them… “Now then! We will start making our way to the basement for the initiation ceremony! Mike has assigned an older brother to each younger brother as we have done in the past to ease the transition from pledgling to full brother. If our pledges will wait where they are, Mike will come around and introduce each to their older brother.” The crowd began to shift, going into the hall as Mike pulled Jake back to the lineup on the wall. Most of the pledges looked as confused as he felt. Older brother? When did this happen? Thankfully, Mike was there to explain as four other guys made their way over. “As is tradition with our fraternity, we have assigned each of you an older brother, one that will be with you on your journey tonight and even after to help you find resources, answer questions, and be a guiding force.” This sounded more recited than just information. Was the ceremony already underway and they just didn’t know it? “One day you too will pick up the mantle as we have and join us in welcoming and helping our new pledges, your future younger brothers. But let’s get started. Kris, you’re with Ash; Casey, go with Jacob; Ben, you’ll be with Parker; Matt, you line up with Dillon; and Jake will be staying with me.” The ‘older brothers’ fanned out and went to their respective pledge, the shorter, scrawnier men feeling dwarfed by their larger counterparts. With that Mike led the double column out of the rec room and to that dark stairwell. He took the group down, the stairs darker and darker, lit by electric candles on the rails. Jake could swear he heard a soft whirring in the stairwell, perhaps even the low hum of a bass. At the bottom of the stairwell they proceeded forward down another short hallway. As they did Jake saw the virtues listed on either side of the wall in a bronze plaque. They really took their shit seriously here. It slowly crept up on him with the candles and the dark stairs but came more and more to a head with all of this ritual stuff that Jake started to feel like he was being inducted into a cult rather than just some fraternity. They reached the end of the hall and Mike opened the door. Inside stood not the brothers they had just seen, but a series of chairs in a circle and a large television screen in front of each, like the light over a dentist’s chair. The room was otherwise empty. What was going on here? “Okay, each pledge take a seat in a chair and we’ll begin from there,” Mike ordered, breaking up the low hum with his rumbling voice. None of the pledges seemed sure about making their way forward until one by one the frat brothers with them took a hand and shepherded them to a chair. Mike did the same, gently grabbing Jake’s hand and walking him to a chair along the left wall. Jake took a seat in the chair and looked around. The wall across from him was dark blue in the low light of the room, unable to tell if it was actually blue or the color being changed by the soft yellow glow of the candles. Sharp clicks erupted around the room, gasps coming in a wave until it reached Jake. Steel bands clasped over his wrists, ankles, and waist in the chair. A hand pulled him back to rest his head in the tall chair as one was pulled over his neck like a seatbelt. Jake could hear some of the others protest and ask what was happening when the speaker came on. “Welcome,” Keylan’s voice stated, “to your induction ceremony.” A robotic voice then rang throughout the room “Brothers, attention!” Jake watched as Mike went stiff, standing in front of him like a soldier, arms at his sides as best as he could reach with his wide back and shoulders. Jake stayed quiet, unsure what this meant as the other pledges in the room started to wig out a little. “Brothers, disarm!” The robotic voice rang out again right before Keylan began speaking once more. “We are glad for you to join our ranks today, not as normal people, but as fellow brothers.” Mike began to strip, taking his shirt off, popping the buttons and tearing sleeves in his haste to get undressed. “Our inductions are much simpler than other fraternities, no arbitrary amount of tasks that you have to do, no complicated rules to follow, but rather just to listen and follow instructions.” Jake could hear the others wigging out a little, the sound of the metal chairs creaking as a couple tried to get out of them. “We’re going to take this time to help you calm down, to just relax,” Keylan said. Rather than the robotic voice again, Keylan continued, “Brothers, put the screens in position.” Mike, and presumably the other men, stepped forward to their pledges, lowering the monitor from above to rest right in the respective pledge’s face. The monitor turned on. First there was static, then there was a noise coming from nearby. Mike slid a pair of headphones over Jake’s ears. In the static of the monitor, Jake could see Mike. Those warm caramel eyes were blank, the face drained of emotion. He looked zombified. His eyes were even glazed over. The world around Jake deafened as the headphones came over his head, only able to hear something similar to that low hum in the hallway as a group of baritones and bassists rumbled in his ear. “One of us, become one of us, become one of us,” he could distinctly hear, but there was a jumble of voices as well saying something about growing and power and intelligence. He couldn’t focus on it for the adrenaline surging through his system. Keylan’s voice came into the headphones this time, providing an intimate whisper. “Don’t worry, just look ahead. Just stare at the screen,” it reassured Jake. Not like Jake had much of an option, the screen was so close to his face the only thing he couldn’t see was the black box of the dark room around it. The screen clicked to a dark blue and black, ribbons spiraling out of the center of it. A hypnosis spiral? What the fuck? “Just relax,” Keylan continued, “Just relax and slowly give in.” Jake could feel his body relax a little. Was it him? Was it Keylan’s soothing voice? Two eyes came on the screen. He recognized them immediately as Keylan’s. He slowly felt his brain going numb again. “Grow to your biggest extent, Increase your power, Gain your intelligence,” the voices mumbled in his ear as he began to focus more. He felt himself melting, those eyes boring into him. It felt like the world around him was going away. “Breathe in,” Keylan ordered. Jake breathed in. “And out,” he stated after. Jake breathed out. “In… out… in… out…” It continued. Jake could feel his body slowly relaxing more and more as he just breathed. “You can feel it starting in your hands and feet,” Keylan progressed, the repetition of breathing orders echoing in his ears. “With each breath in, you feel it climb higher, up your arms and legs. With each breath out you feel it relax your limbs. In and you feel it go to your shoulders and hips, out and you feel it make them feel like lead.” Jake tried to move but found he couldn’t move either arms or legs, the limbs completely useless, weighed down as though they were made of stone. “In and it goes to your back, going up your stomach, out and you feel them relax further. In and it goes around your chest, out and you can feel everything below your neck relaxing.” He felt it pulling him down, even. Good thing he was shackled so he wouldn’t be able to just slip out of the chair… “In… it goes up your neck, out… it makes your head heavy. In… it washes over your face… out… it makes your entire body numb…” And Jake could feel it… or rather not feel it, he could only stare forward, breathing in the stale air of the room, breathing out hot breath as he felt compelled to listen further. “In and your tongue dries up, taste going with it… Out and your scent goes away, breathing out any conscious thought… In and your eyes start to dim, the world around you fading as you can only stare into my eyes…Out and your hearing fades, only able to hear me deep within your mind.” Jake sat there, staring blankly at the screen. He swore he saw Mike stepping forward, taking away the screen… but then why was it still there? Why was it still there in front of him? He thought there was something happening outside of his headphones but the voice just kept playing. “Now, we’re going to take a journey into your mind… into your mind and make everything better. Take you down and down, deep into your conscious mind and thoughts to help you integrate into our fraternity better. As you stare into the spiral between my eyes, you feel your body start to travel there, travel deeper and deeper into that spiraling void. You walk towards it, and with each step we work deeper and deeper into your mind. At the count of zero you will be completely in trance and every step that way will make you more and more deeply integrated into your brotherhood. “Five, going down and down, deeper and deeper… “Four, just letting go, letting your mind wander freely as you go down this hall… “Three, deeper and deeper, so relaxed and comfortable… “Two, so deep now, conscious mind drifting away… “One, nearly there, nearly under, subconscious mind accessible… “Zero, completely under, completely in trance…” The next thing that Jake knew he was standing in a spiraling hallway. He had never gone under hypnosis before and the feeling was foreign to him. It was like a lucid dream. Between how fast he was put under and how effectively, it made him feel like he was somewhere between reality and a dream world. All around him blue and black stripes spiraled, both in front of him and behind him. Mike slowly unshackled the pledge, having already removed the monitor from vision. He himself was in a kind of trance but knew what was going on where some of his fellow older brothers did not. Jake was transitioning well, more than willing it seemed to want to experience hypnosis, not everyone could say that. A couple of the initiates had trouble going under. More than likely they wouldn’t be long for the frat although they wouldn’t remember the night’s events. Jake and a couple of the others had taken very well, though, and they would be moved on into the frat if they took the hypnosis very well. Ash and Dillon on either side of him started unbuckling their pledges too and he knew it was time to move on. He tilted Jake back, the chair becoming more like a slab for a mad scientist as opposed to the chair that it was. Mike then opened the legs, spreading the bottom of that chair and the legs attached to it out. Even in his hypnotic stupor he could hear Jake moan as Mike removed Jake’s pants. He unbuttoned that shirt and slid it off of Jake’s arms but allowed it to rest under him. Next came the underwear. Jake wasn’t much to look at, it turned out: the balls were nice and plump but the cock was a little embarrassing. Nothing that a couple of treatments wouldn’t fix. Mike looked up as a thin hose descended from above. He took it and guided it to Jake’s mouth, the smaller man groaning as he blankly stared upward. Smaller for now, at least. “Brothers, fuck!” The voice ordered and Mike felt himself propelled forward. He was already hard, he didn’t need a command for that. Being with his brothers was more than enough to stoke that flame, but being property of the fraternity he couldn’t fuck without permission until he graduated. Then he would become an alumnus brother, a frat daddy as they called them. But for now he was forced to obey. He slid his cock into his pledge. He could see Ash and Dillon do the same while the others stood in front of their pledges. Not everyone would be fucked, they weren’t animals, only the ones who would normally consent were fucked, only those that would not resist joining the frat, and what’s more you couldn’t even apply to the fraternity until you were over eighteen. He felt Jake shiver and moan out, his spiraling eyes staring into the void overhead. Not even he could remember everything from his own induction, he just remembered feeling sore afterward, thinking about how he could glorify his brothers and his fraternity. He grunted as he fucked the younger man, sliding his dick in and out of that tight virgin ring. Mike and Jake had been texting back and forth over the past couple of days. Jake had come out to Mike, something the younger man was too scared to do to his parents, and Mike opened up to Jake. Jake hadn’t known it yet but the induction process had already been underway. Mike liked Jake a lot and as more than just a person; there had been lots of spicy messages between them, ones that Mike couldn’t address with himself due to certain restrictions. Now, however, it was time to let all that out. He let that hole milk his cock, moaning and grunting like a beast as he did. He watched Jake’s cock throb and leak, pouring pre into his slightly out-of-shape belly. Jake just moaned and groaned around the tube, unable to do anything. The first time was probably the worst time as the pledge had to be completely under, unable to get into the act with the top, but regardless Mike pushed on, huffing as his breathing quickened. He could feel sweat dripping down his chest, slowly matting his hair to his chest. Once he had been like Jake. He wanted to make Jake something to be proud of too. That’s when the fluid started to come down. It pumped down the tube slowly, not a lot of it, not enough to choke anyone if it was out of place, but Mike’s was right on. He watched as Jake groaned more, his body slowly puffing up in the stomach with each pulse of the substance before shrinking back down between batches. He stared as Jake’s muscles started to inflate slowly, bulking up. That pudgy stomach flattening with the next dose and abs mounding in it, his chest starting to push forward. Even his shoulders widened out and bulked up with more mass. Jake wouldn’t notice it this time until the session was over. It would take a few more doses to bring him close to Mike’s size, but that’s alright as Jake seemed to have good, receptive genes. Mike pumped his dick in and out harder before taking it long and slow, making Jake’s spiraling eyes drift back into Jake’s head. Arms stretched longer, and so did the legs, the spine grew taller as the shoulders widened. Mike watched with lust as the musculature of the still-shorter man became more defined. He could feel himself getting closer as he held those bulking thighs and felt the ass close around his torturously slow thrusts. He stared at Jake’s face, subtle traces of increased masculinity started to take hold. He watched that jawline become sharper, a beard grow in as fur began to mound on Jake’s chest. He felt that asshole twitch as the muscles deep within the pledge became stronger. Soon it was too much, the twitching of the hole and the sight of another man growing in front of him was too much for Mike. Mike grunted and slammed hard. He roared and came into his pledge as the other brothers participating did the same. They were a unit and so they came together. Those who could not participate just stood there, bound to get their relief with others later. As for Mike he breathed heavily as he dripped sweat, his fluids mingling with his pledge’s. “Brothers, at ease!” The robotic voice came through. Mike felt his knees wanting to give way as that tube retreated into the ceiling above. How long had he been fucking? Had he really been going that hard? Keylan came on the speaker and told each of them to remove the pledge’s headphones, except for the two who weren’t adequate for the frat. The two would not consent and the frat would not force them. Ash, Dillon, and Mike removed the headsets even as their legs shook from weeks worth of edging finally released. They pulled up their new brothers and started to take them up even before Keylan had said to do so. The other two would stay and get brainwashed. As he had thought before, they wouldn’t join so they wouldn’t remember anything. As for the three taking their new brothers away, they had been given the outro beforehand, able to bring them up and into a brand new state of mind. It only seemed to last for a few minutes before he found himself being awakened again. There was a soft cloud under him now, no longer standing in a hallway or on a metal chair. He could feel the world coming back around him, the spiral disappearing as he watched it go up into the sky above his cloud. The cloud became more real, more like a mattress. And why did his ass hurt so good? “Four, waking up gently, easily, coming back to reality.” What had happened? What was going on? “Five, completely awake and alert again.” Jake opened his eyes to find himself on a bed, Mike and he in a bed together, snuggling by the moonlight. Mike’s chest was in his face, the other man’s head over his. Jake couldn’t understand why but he felt tired, exhausted, but also powerful and full of vigor. He looked down at his chest, his arms. What the fuck? He thought as he saw the protruding pecs and his bulging biceps while his hands held onto his big brother’s chest. “Welcome back,” Mike rumbled. “Wh-what…? What happened?” Jake asked, still drowsy from his awakening. “Welcome to the frat, bro.” Mike said, that handsome face grinning in the moonlight.
  4. Chapter One of Tales of Xzarda in full follows. This is the beginning of a science fiction novel dedicated to muscle worship. I included small parts of the chapter last week but this is the full one (I have to re-format the paragraphs after pasting, so I was lazy last time and just did a couple of pages). Hopefully, there are no copy/paste issues and you can read it clearly. There are 25 chapters in total, all averaging 20-25 pages each. 180,000 words in total - even I can’t believe it - and it all glides the reader along exactly like the following chapter. I hope you like it. The entire book, including chapter 2, is available here (use the "Look Inside" feature to read Chapter 2): https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09LLDPTQT Tales of Xzarda: An Erotic Science Fiction Fantasy Dedicated to the Cult of Hercules Part One: Fuckpuppy to the MuscleGods Chapter One: The Arrival It’s not always easy to get what you want. It’s also not easy to figure out what you want. There are too many distractions and so much information trying to convince you what you need. It’s hard to have the strength to sift through it all. I ended up in life with a series of sub-optimal choices. Even so, some friends and relatives were still jealous of my choices compared to theirs. The grass is always greener on the other side, as they say. At least my choices were leading to a safe life. A comfortable life provided the planet didn’t burn up in another twenty years. But maybe a bit boring and lonely in all honesty. Of course, some drama would invariably crop up at work. I may have said the wrong thing, or someone decided to interpret something I said negatively. Or I simply put my foot in my mouth, drawn to stupidity like a moth to a flame. There certainly were plenty of nights that I replayed the minor conflicts at work endlessly, ...so much time spent on nonsense that basically went nowhere. And yet, time after time, I would get hooked. Pointless drama is addicting. Maybe it is a cure for boredom. Or just a useless trick of our monkey minds. I was in my house a little after 9 PM, stoned on the sofa and surfing the net while I watched TV. Nothing unusual. I had to work the next day yet again, so my aim was to unwind. I lived on my own. But I was used to that. I moved to a small city to pursue my career, even if that meant having to sacrifice my social life. There weren’t many gay men to connect with in my town. None that were easy to find. But I was open to the possibility of meeting someone and went to the gym regularly. I accepted solitude and, secretly, enjoyed it. I came from a family with a lot of drama, so I found peace and quiet comforting. Maybe I distanced myself from others more than I needed to. Maybe the peace I experienced was good for me. Suddenly, I felt jerked around as if I were having a seizure. I was breathing and conscious and then noticed I was really floating in the air. I swallowed deeply and spun, then stopped, and felt a massive rush in my head like when you stand up too fast. Then I passed out. After what felt like only minutes, I woke up and found myself lying on top of a large, soft table/bed in a sterile lab. I was fully awake, but felt disoriented and small on the cushioned surface. It seemed like they made it for someone twice my size, maybe 8 ft tall. The pair of gray 2xist briefs I was lounging in at home were neatly folded beside me, cleaned and very much real. Still feeling cloudy, I could discern a few people moving toward me. As they approached, I noticed they wore dark glasses, had fine fur-like hair, and were grayish with rodent-like features. They were slender, and shorter than me at slightly over 5 feet. Their ears looked like giant mice, and they had a non-threatening, almost comical, presence despite being engaged in a professional purpose. They raced around making excited, high-pitched sounds. Despite feeling anxious, I found them amusing. But I also knew something strange had just happened. The technicians were working on equipment I had never seen before. But I found nothing odd with that, I wasn’t interested enough in the health field to be up to date on its technology. The workers may have also just been in costume. However, after having watched a lot of science fiction in my day, I got a sneaking suspicion I was quite far from home. A while later I noticed a few larger, more menacing figures come closer toward the bed. The grayish folk scattered and disappeared. I began to get my bearings and saw things a bit more clearly as a wave of fear engulfed me. Three men came toward me, and they were large and imposing but seemed human. As they moved closer, I thought, “Shit!” And my heart started beating faster while the fear subsided, but my adrenaline continued to surge in overdrive. The men were enormous, super-fit, and damned handsome. They had incredibly muscular bodies under their lab coats. They were tall. Taller than any men I was used to seeing. They must have been close to 7 feet each, with massive, bulging round shoulders as wide as walls and comparatively narrow waists. Their chests were huge, with biceps that stretched the sleeves of the thin, silk-like cloth of their lab coats. They looked like superheroes. A little further down from their jackets I noticed their baskets and watched as their groins swole and pressed against tight, spandex-like pants. Cords laced their crotch areas and secured their waists like football pants. Their clothing, although serious and professional-looking, was fashionable and designed to complement their well-developed physiques. One had royal blue tights with an embossed jacquard design and a black cord. He also wore a yellow mesh shirt that hugged and defined his thick and hairy chest. The second wore black tights and a gray shirt with a deep V-neck that revealed his huge and perfectly sculpted pecs. A field of short, light brown hair had grown on them. The third was smooth and wore similar black pants and a dark gray, almost transparent shirt under his coat. He turned and I could see the black fabric entered between and defined the beautifully round muscle of his large, dimpled butt cheeks. Like those of a well-muscled, giant male ballet dancer. I was naked on the bed and grew a boner as I watched them come closer. I looked along my much smaller body and saw my smooth chest was still full and squared, my 6-pack was marginally visible, and my legs were nicely shaped and defined. I was well-worked out; I had not shrunk. There was at least a foot of space above my head and below the heels of my bare feet, and a couple of feet of space on either side of me, but the table/bed was massive. As much as I fought against it, the blood continued to flow into my exposed, 7-inch cock and I mindlessly stroked it as I attempted to hide it. They noticed how I was looking at them and I felt embarrassed. They glanced at each other, then peered down at me and grinned at my pathetic attempt to hide my boner. The one with the exposed chest reached into his pants and adjusted his big dick for greater comfort. I watched mesmerized. The thought flashed in my mind of how I wanted to go down on it, or at least have him rub it against me. I pretty much forgot I had just been abducted. The one in royal blue reached over with his massive hand and gently stroked me from my pec down my right leg. He wanted to feel the hardness of my body and softness of my skin. I gave in to the fact my exposed dick was full, hard, and pointed upward. They seemed thrilled and I smiled back at them, excited despite my uncertainty and anxiety. I enjoyed being touched and wanted the superman to do it more. To them, they hit the jackpot. Those three giant musclemen craved nothing more than to kiss, cuddle and fuck me there on the spot. Despite their overwhelming interest, they were restrained, and I remained unsure, still a patient on a hospital bed, or a prisoner at their mercy. Little did I know they were a small part of a larger plan, and there was much more in store. (this is where the last post ended) In retrospect, I now realize they were an advance crew of scientist-physicians who evaluated those brought through a wormhole to their world. They were there to determine if the humans coming through met their target criteria. If so, they would act as ‘hosts’ to the ‘traveler’. The initial evaluation at the lab also mined my genetic material to integrate it into their reproductive process. Their objective here was to enhance their genetic diversity. Varied human gene stock was guaranteed by their focus on gay men influenced by sthenolagnia, or muscle worship, being the sexual attraction to the display of strength or male muscular development. This attraction cuts across most human cultures and influences both gay men and heterosexual women but is not often expressed openly by Earthmen. However, it was behavior the Xzardans were able to zero in on through their technology. Returning to Earth was impossible. The wormhole I came through went in one direction and we were half a universe away. However, this world carefully selected targets through observation to find the most compatible candidates to avoid ‘mistakes’, and waste resources. Recently, they became better at remote observation and targeting. They could also access any electronic database from Earth and increasingly understood our world. As a result, the advance technicians communicated with me in broken English. Part of their purpose was to teach their language and introduce the ‘traveler’, me in this case, to their world and way of life. They also assessed ‘travelers’ for their potential to appreciate the most physically developed men who were celebrated in their civilization. If the ‘traveler’ were gay and attracted to their champions, or could learn to be attracted to them, they would be prepared for a potential coupling. These men would be twice the ‘traveler’s’ size, exceptionally strong, and would not speak any Earth languages. It was a plum job for these ‘hosts’. They were not part of the elite, but they were among their society’s top scientists, and all were on track to elite status. Their job was a rare opportunity to meet and interact with the smaller human ‘travelers’ who were their sexual ideal. For my first few weeks these three scientists, who were tall, massive, and handsome competition-level bodybuilders, would become my teachers and lovers. Their names were Stanj (pronounced “staa-nish”), Ruud (pronounced “rood”), and Dzaan (pronounced “Jaan”). I am called Greg. ◆◆◆ It now seemed like many hours had passed since I woke up in their lab. They gave me some odd-looking food which was surprisingly delicious. I watched the three tall and fantastically beautiful men move about as I ate. When their tests seemed to wind down, they removed their lab coats as if to show themselves off. Stanj was in the royal blue and yellow shirt. He had short, dark brown hair and a remarkably good-looking face that was wide and angular. His thick, soft beard outlined his jaw, crept up his cheeks, and settled into a crisp goatee. His otherworldly blue eyes matched his pants and contrasted with his black hair. The man was stunning, god-like even, and ridiculously beautiful. He had a determined but gentle look to him, like a failingly anonymous Clark Kent. He looked to be in his late 30s, was almost 7 feet tall and his body was beyond anything from a Mr. Olympia contest. His size and symmetry reached further than what I thought possible as perfect and attractive. I figured he could be over 360 lbs. and was exactly twice my size. He looked strong, stronger than any human ever. The size of his body parts was fully proportionate, built from lean muscle mass. His shoulders were round like bowling balls and double my width, while he tapered to a 36-inch waist. His biceps were enormous at over 27 inches and when he flexed as he moved, I could see his arms were larger than either my head or even his. I couldn’t help but notice his monstrous, hairy chest and abs through his shirt and could see they were spectacular. I knew that seeing him shirtless, let alone touching him, could have the potential to make me cum on the spot. His butt was as fine as his colleague Dzaan’s, tantalizingly shaped, plump, and muscley. The way his tights highlighted and traced the cleft between his cheeks would be considered illegal in our world, an unabashed display of sexual potency and power. As I watched him turn around, I wanted to slide my hand up there, if not bury my face inside it. He tied the strings of his sandals like lacework which showed his calves off rather nicely, along with his hairy feet. Further up his powerful legs, the bulge of his crotch gave the impression his balls were being tortured under the fabric and black laced drawstring, desperate for escape. The material was light enough to show the outline of the head and crown of his protruding penis pressed against it. The thickness of his legs caused his junk to push forward. When he walked, he waddled. He showed off his dick and muscle like an uncomfortable hulk that demanded the relief and care of my tongue and hands. He looked human but was beyond human with his superbly muscled tank of a body and stunning face. Ruud was the one in the grey V-neck shirt and black pants. He had thinning, light brown hair, and a small manly bald spot. A short beard outlined his jawline with a goatee grown long at the chin. His facial hair complemented his angular face, which also appeared infused with testosterone. There was a brutally masculine look about him. He was in his early 40s or looked like it, and older than Stanj. His hazel eyes complemented his beard. He was deeply tanned, which offset the lighter hues in his hair and added to his appeal. His expression seemed both severe and kind. He was about as tall and wide as Stanj, but bigger and rounder and even more cut with less body fat. He stood at 6’,11" and had 375 lbs. of pure muscle tapered to a 35" waist. I was unaware at the time that he competed in a high-status bodybuilding contest the previous week in his quest to join the elite. Both he and Stanj were pre-elite tier competitors among their world’s 35,000 professional, as opposed to recreational, competitive bodybuilders. And close to the level of the planet’s elite champions. When Ruud removed his lab coat, my heart almost jumped out of my mouth. I couldn’t take my eyes off him since he adjusted his dick while staring at my boner a little earlier. The muscle on this man was unlike anything I had ever seen as a lifetime bodybuilding enthusiast. The deep V-neck of his shirt revealed a pair of thick and round plates of muscle. His pecs created a cleavage you could sink your face into, or even bury your hard cock as you fucked the deep cleft between them. There was something about his muscle that revealed it was well-worked over many years and had kept maturing, becoming bigger, fuller, more striated, more defined, and fed by ever-multiplying pipes of pumping veins. This was going on all over his pecs and massive arms and under his clothes. I was dying to see and taste his prick and had to stop myself from reaching for it as my hard dick throbbed. His exposed pecs capped a view of his rocky, cut abs that were so well-defined and large I could easily fuck the space between just one pair of his 10-pack, and secretly he was eager for me to try. In fact, he wanted it badly. His arms were the same size as Stanj’s but seemed larger because of their deeper cuts, his lower overall body fat, and muscle maturity. From behind, his enormous back was thick with muscle and definition, which you could make out from under his shirt. Beneath his narrow waist his large, hard, round butt comprised two perfect spheres of muscle, separated erotically by his pants that were tailored to advertise the shape of his butt cheeks. Because of his size and bearing, his display of his heavily worked-out and perfectly shaped gluteus muscles was masculine and powerful. His legs were wide, thick, and cut, like tree-trunks as they say. His pants clung to his calves, and he wore what looked like black running shoes with no socks. He was horny, as his hard dick pressed against the tight fabric that outlined a large tool that was at least 10 inches long and 6 and ½ inches thick and pushed forward by his massive thighs. I figured I could handle it, but it would hurt, and hoped I could spend time with him. I couldn’t stop staring and all 3 of them knew, and they kept smiling. Apparently, they had removed their lab coats on purpose to gauge the potential of my attraction to them and men like them. Dzaan was also a bodybuilder but seemed to be from a different group than the other two as there was a lean quality to his body. He wore black pants like Rudd, an excellent choice, I’ll admit, as they complimented the lower half of his body spectacularly. And what a body this man had. Dzaan was fucking handsome in a ruggedly pleasing and exotic way, and seemed playful. His skin was caramel-hued, shiny, soft, and smooth over his big, hard, and cut body. His physique compared well to his colleagues and suggested he was also an accomplished swimmer. He stood around 7 feet tall, the tallest of the three, and weighed 355 lbs. His muscles were full, well-defined, and corded with veins. His head was longish and covered in wavy brown hair. He had sharp, angular features with a wide, testosterone-infused jawline, and soft, cleanly shaved skin on his face. His lips were full and wide, with small lines that curled up, giving him a smile as his normal expression. His lower lip was defined by a soul-patch. The tops of his ears were pointed, which complemented the shape of his head. His eyes were golden, unlike anything I had ever seen, and together with his ears gave him the most alien appearance of the three. He was probably a little older than Stanj but seemed to have a younger spirit. His butt was incredible, tantalizingly round, and dimpled, and sucked you right into it. Possibly the sexiest of the three. His junk looked massive with a VPL (visible penis line) that dominated the front of his pants. His arms and shoulders were also huge and veiny. He walked like a stallion despite his muscle mass, but he also seemed to be deliberately displaying his muscle and crotch for my benefit. What I could see of his super-built torso under his soft black shirt made me desperate to see more. I looked over at Ruud to imagine the possibilities. He was almost as cut as Ruud and with an even more erotic shape to his physique. I had an overwhelming desire to kiss Dzaan and get lost in his mouth even as I lay in that lab like some experiment. I found him intoxicatingly handsome and kissable. When he stroked me softly with his large hand out of his desire, I felt like purring and he could tell I liked it. So, he did it again, and I reached out to suck his finger while I thought about his beautiful, monumental cock. As I did that, I could see it grow in his pants and drip pre-cum, creating a small, wet stain and showing me that his prick was big but that he wanted me to handle it, taste it and do whatever else pleased me. It was a damn good thing I had already been de-contaminated and acclimatized to their world by the time I awoke. I was ready and willing, actually desperate, to worship them and exchange fluids as I involuntarily held and stroked myself. My mind continued to race in overdrive. Beside desperately needing to shoot a load I worried about missing work. I experienced waves of anxiety, but the beauty of the men focused on me, combined with my intense attraction to them, ultimately calmed me. ◆◆◆ The next step was to prepare me for what they brought me to do. Ruud came over and caressed my head as he motioned to Dzaan to cool it. Stanj, Ruud, and Dzaan were genuinely nice and gentle, almost loving, as they finished their tests. I thoroughly enjoyed watching them. Finally, Stanj brought over a small robe, like the lab coats they wore, and asked me in English to get up and sit at the edge of the bed. I suppose they could have given me the robe earlier, but they probably enjoyed seeing me naked. Now, sitting there surrounded by these amazing musclemen, musclegods as they were beyond anyone on Earth, Ruud spoke as two gray, furry folk, called ‘Erindans’, emerged from the shadows to bring more food. As we all ate, he told me they had brought me to their world to enhance their genetic diversity and as a gift for their elite. A wave of panic hit me. I was “brought” there? Where was “there” I wondered. For my genes and as a gift for their elite? Did that mean I was now a slave? Adrenaline replaced sexual arousal with panic. My dick shrank. It was a lot to take in. I was shocked, but also fascinated. Ruud assured me that the three of them were there to help me transition to their world and not to worry, he could see that I would adapt well. I would have choices and control; they would impose nothing on me. I wondered how long I would be there and where I was. They did not give straightforward answers, except to say I was in a place called ‘Xzarda’, and it seemed like their plan was long-term adaptation. I was worried and realized my family would think I died. I became quiet, perturbed, disturbed. But these men were beautiful, incredible—beyond words. Dzaan came beside me and put his hand on my shoulder and softly massaged it. He then sat next to me and hugged me with his superhero arm, which perked me back up again. I considered the circumstances. Gorgeous men now surrounded me with a strong sexual vibe. I lived alone in a different city than my family and had few other ties as a single gay man. I also had few romantic prospects where I was from, and I missed that. Pressed against Dzaan’s warm muscular body, I felt comfortable and that there was no real threat, so I relaxed and decided to find out more. Ruud continued with an outline of their world. Adult men lived among themselves and were catered to by the Erindans who supplied meals, performed household tasks, and helped out in many other ways. Procreation was through scientific intervention rather than biology and the ratio of men to women was 5 to 1. Xzardan society was predominantly homosexual. The men occupied themselves with military training, teaching, professional activities, sports, and bodybuilding. They worked around 25-30 hours a week on average and devoted the rest of their time to exercise and recreation. Bodybuilding was the ultimate sport, and they structured their social calendar around the competition schedule. It was also a celebration of male beauty, excellence, and strength, which were at the core of their culture and resonated with their religion. Some men became so good at bodybuilding that they comprised an elite class and were supported in luxury to train and compete exclusively. Selected for the size and beauty of their musculature, their good looks and sex appeal, their strength, and their professional accomplishments, the top champions were the ideal of Xzardan male society. Only the absolute best made it to the elite level and were treated like kings. The elite level of bodybuilders comprised about 250 men from each city-state, of which there were currently 7. These 250 men were the cream of an exceptional crop, and unbelievable in their beauty, size, and symmetry. Ruud was getting close to the elite level, along with Stanj, and was at the top of the amateur pile. They had not yet reached elite status, which could take them many more years or not at all. Dzaan was a bodybuilder and swimming champion, and almost the size of the other 2, and possibly even better looking. Something told me they were all close to the elite level, or they would not have this job. The top champion bodybuilders had it made in this society and were musclegods in many senses of the word, from how they looked and their focus on building their physiques, to how they were treated and catered to. They lived in stunning areas within what was the referred to as the ‘tamed’ part of the planet, the Xzardan archipelago. Above all, Xzardan champion bodybuilders liked their hard work to be admired. Their ultimate reward was to be worshipped by other men as a hero. Their sexual ideal was a much smaller guy attracted to their hulking, muscular physiques who they could fuck, cuddle and be worshipped by. Their desires were tied to their psychology and founding myths, but full satisfaction was exceedingly rare. They often chose younger and smaller adult Xzardans among the under 28s as their preferred sex partners. The smaller the better, but the smallest was still over 6 feet and 245 lbs. Xzardan men ranged in height from 6 feet, 4 inches to 7 feet, 4 inches and weighed from 245 lbs. upward to over 475 lbs. The youngest men usually preferred their peers, so the cultivation of younger Xzardans for elite men was possible but had limits. A human guy, say 5 feet, 10 inches, 180lbs, almost washboard abs, muscular and handsome, was already seen as intensely desirable by most Xzardan men. A gay one wildly attracted to well-developed male muscle, an eager and willing human ‘puppy’ from their perspective, was the supreme fantasy of most of the Xzardan musclegods. To have a guy like that as a lover and be worshipped by him, rather than a younger Xzardan man, was an almost impossible ideal. Their recent exposure to information from Earth, and their ability to identify gay men, whetted the champions’ appetites. Because of the hunger of the musclegod kings for human ‘pups’, and the resources their society devoted to their pleasure, they recently found a way to pull people from our world into theirs. The only problem was the limits to their technology, which could accommodate only one, maybe two ‘travelers’ per city-state per year. Some of those would be ‘mistakes’ who were not hot and hungry gay men interested in their elite musclegods. So far there were about four to six gay Earthmen per city-state who each became primarily monogamous with one champion. This left most of the top men, the musclegod kings, fantasizing about Earth dudes. Ruud said that I was number 5 for their city-state and seemed like I may be the best match yet. He, Stanj, and Dzaan would prepare me over the next few weeks, teaching me their language and their ways. We would live together in a villa within the city but separate from the focused bodybuilder area. He said it was for my safety and they found it was best to introduce new Earth ‘pups’ to their world gradually as many became overwhelmed at first. The more Ruud spoke, the more relaxed and excited I became. I was being prepared to live among the elite musclegods and to choose one as a lover. Stanj, Ruud, Dzaan, and I would enjoy as much sex as we wanted while we lived together, but I needed to remember that we would separate in a short while. We would always be friends, and they would always be available if I ever needed help. The reason there were three in the transition team rather than just one or even two, was to prevent me or them from attempting to pair off. They assured me I would enjoy the elite life once I left their care. They said if you like us, you will love them. And the feeling would be more than mutual. End of Chapter One. The full book is available here: https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09LLDPTQT Also, chapter 2 is available in the "Look Inside" feature at the link above. https://www.amazon.com/dp/B09LLDPTQT? Cover image by Fajar Nur Annas.
  5. londonboy

    Ho, Ho, Hole

    I knew it was strange – a thirty-three year old man writing a letter to Santa Claus - but it had been a lifelong dream of mine to meet the legend. I had nothing to lose . . . and a lot to gain. I also knew St. Nicholas had a lot to gain from our meeting, too. It would be a win-win. So, I wrote a letter and mailed it on December first. It asked for one thing and one thing only. I requested that Santa make my house his last stop on Christmas Eve. I told him I realized I was asking a lot, but that I would have hot cocoa and cookies waiting . . . especially made for him. I had no idea how long it would take him to deliver presents all over the world, but I’d be waiting. Around three in the morning, as I was sleeping on the sofa in the living room, I felt a rush of cold air and heard boots lightly hitting the floor. I opened my eyes and quickly sat up. There he was – the man of my dreams . . . well, almost. Full belly, red rosy cheeks, spectacles on nose, long white beard, and the red velvet suit I had envisioned for so many years. He allowed me to take him in for a full minute. “Ho, ho, ho! Merry Christmas, Andrew,” the man said in his grandpa-like jolly voice. “It was a strange thing you wanted for Christmas, but here I am . . . you are my last stop of this Christmas season. I did, however, bring you another little gift. What’s Christmas without presents, right?” Santa held out a small wrapped box, which I took and immediately tore off the paper. It was a ring – a simple gold band with three small diamonds embedded in it. It was beautiful. I knew it would fit perfectly before I even put it on. I stared at it on my hand, marveling at its beauty, and then I looked back up at St. Nicholas. “Thank you, sir,” I said, shyly. “I have a gift for you, but first . . . I thought we might have some hot cocoa.” “That sounds nice, Andrew. The last few stops have been in some pretty cold places. Even the reindeer didn’t like it,” Santa replied. I went into the kitchen and ladled up a big mug of cocoa – scooping it from the pot on the stove. This was my grandmother’s special recipe. It had been simmering for hours. I also grabbed a plate full of cookies – another recipe of my granny’s – and returned to the living room. Santa was sitting by the fire in one of the matching wing-back chairs. I handed him his first gifts – finally getting to be extra close to the man. Our hands touched as I passed the mug and this excited me beyond belief. I resisted the urge to bend down and kiss his face, for I knew that time would come . . . eventually. Our eyes did meet, however, and I saw the gentle, loving, father figure of all the hundreds of stories I had read about the man. I definitely had a thing for daddies, but I also had a special dream for Santa. “This is especially good cocoa, Andrew, and the cookies are delicious. It makes it feel even more like Christmas . . . the most wonderful day of the year,” Santa said, smiling. I took his empty mug and returned to the kitchen to refill it. When I returned, I was happy to see my early morning guest had devoured all the cookies. He took the mug and sipped away. I went and sat in the other chair . . . across from him. “It is so cozy and warm, here, Andrew. You have made a lovely home,” Santa said, looking around. “Now, why would you want me to make sure you were my last stop of the evening?” “It’s a little . . . um . . . complicated, sir,” I replied. “Andrew, I’ve known you all of your life. I can recall all the things you have asked for over your numerous years of gift requests. I know you by what you want. There’s nothing you can’t share with St. Nicholas,” he answered back. “Well, sir, I have a major crush on you. I always have,” I said – turning bright red. “Trust me, Andrew, I knew that already. The letters you’ve left by the fireplace in recent years left nothing to the imagination,” Santa said, chuckling like a wise grandfather. “Um . . . sorry about that. I just wrote what I felt,” I said, turning even redder. “So, when I was younger it was fine for you to be this rotund, jolly, old man . . . as a matter of fact, that’s exactly what I needed since I never really knew either of my grandfathers. But now that I’m older . . . and I’d like to think wiser . . . well…”I said. “Well what?” Santa asked, but I didn’t get the chance to reply. Suddenly, the man in the red suit flew out of his chair onto his hands and knees on the floor. The cocoa mug went flying and shattered against the stonework around the fireplace. It was like a big spring in the seat of the chair had been released and sent him sailing into the air. I waited. I could tell the bearded elder man was unable to move – his entire extra padded body was tensed beyond belief. Santa was also panting like he was about to give birth . . . which he was, in a way. A bone chilling deep moan erupted from the man’s mouth and, I have to admit, it turned me on. I took advantage of the fact he could not move and advantage of the silence, once his moans had stopped. “Lately, I’ve been thinking you could use a revamp, Santa . . . you know, upgrade your image for this century,” I said, slowly – letting him continue to take deep breaths. “When’s the last time you got to try something new. I mean, you’ve been this jolly, overweight, gift-giver for a really long time. So, I thought it might be fun to help you become what I would want Santa to look like. I actually think you’re going to like the results as much as I will. There’s going to be a little pain, I’m afraid. My grandmother’s recipes can only be used once, magically. I’ve been saving that cocoa recipe and the cookie recipe for many years . . . just for this moment. Try to relax, Santa . . . it will help with the transition.” An even louder moan escaped the man’s throat, uncontrollably. It was harsh . . . deeper . . . and much more powerful than it had been just seconds ago. I was tempted to unzip my pants and get some release while I watched the show, but I somehow knew, instinctively, I must wait. I had been pretty specific in my plans for the magic in the drink and food – so I definitely anticipated what was to come. As the breaths of the man got deeper and more powerful, his body heaved up and down – making him look like he was doing yoga moves. It was when one of the moans actually turned into a loud, hair-raising growl that I knew the change was imminent. Sure enough, the man went silent and I heard red velvet begin to tear. Santa’s shoulders widened first. Even through the thick material of his coat, I could see his deltoid muscles beginning to balloon out. He seemed to be adding about two pounds of muscle to his body every minute or so. Soon, a big gap ripped open at the center of his coat. Lats and traps were clearly growing right along with his shoulders and the man was already too wide for his heavy winter coat to contain him. I saw through the grandfatherly white t-shirt he had on under the coat – that fat was slowly turning into hard muscle. Bulges were starting to pop up along his back like popcorn reaching that magic heat. I let out a gasp when the white t-shirt split down the back, too, revealing my first glimpse of new Santa muscles. My pleasure level went off the charts when two thickening horseshoe triceps burst through the sleeves of the jacket. “Ho, ho, fucking hell, Andrew . . . this feels so good. This makes me feel fucking fantastic,” Santa’s new balls-tightening voice boomed into the room. That almost made me lose the load of cum that had been building up inside of me for the entire evening. Not only had Santa’s voice changed – sounding more manly than James Earl Jones and Barry White put together - but I could also tell he would no longer be the sweet, gentle, grandfather figure of years past. Instead of St. Nicholas, we were now going to have an elder St. Nick Fucking Walker – massive beyond belief and cocky as hell. Just what the hot cocoa and cookies had ordered. The sound of ripping material continued to fill the room and Santa’s widening, newly bulging back was revealed even more. I could tell the short chubby man was growing taller, too. The bottom of his pants had pulled from his heavy boots, now showing monstrous calves where smooth twigs used to be. And then the man raised his newly mammoth body, so he was kneeling on the ground in front of me. “Time for Father Christmas to show off, little Andrew. Let’s take a gander at the mammoth, merry freak-mas you’ve created,” the man said as he lifted his enormous body to a standing position. Sometimes, you can wish for something for so long and for so hard that when it actually comes your way, you can end up being disappointed. You can be sad because half the fun was the anticipation . . . the looking forward to the present. This was not one of those times. Santa stood up and his head almost brushed against the ceiling. The man had grown . . . into something closer to Santa Hulk instead of Santa Claus. The hat was still on his head – as if I had told him he could leave it on for what was to come. His shirt and coat, however, were completely gone – disintegrated into scraps of material because there was no way they could even begin to stretch to cover what had grown beneath. Conveniently – for it was sexy as hell – his black leather suspenders had not snapped in two. The leather had stretched to accommodate his new size and ran the length of his now freakish muscular torso. Take the most jacked-up super heavyweight bodybuilder you had ever seen and combine him with the largest, bulkiest strongman powerlifter you had ever seen and you’d begin to understand what was standing in front of me. “Fucking Christmas hell, Andrew . . . it looks like someone has been the best boy in all the land because he’s been given the biggest present, ever!” Santa said, looking down at his own body. “I’m bigger than my sleigh, the unending sack of toys, and all the reindeers put together! Hell, I’ll be carrying everything from now on as I jump from one country to the next.” It was true . . . St. Nicholas now looked about twelve times his previous size. He made the Abominable Snowman look like a kitten. Santa’s midsection was still poking out, but now it was hard-as-hell, roided abs which would clearly be impervious to sledgehammers, jackhammers, or even medieval battering rams hoisted by twenty men. It was the kind of stomach that screamed ‘punch me if you dare’ but also warned that the big man couldn’t be held responsible for what happened to your fists if you did. Arms the size of ten country hams put together hung down on either side of the elephant-of-a-man before Andrew. They were the kind of muscular, bulging arms that made you want to ask for a Christmas present made from iron – because you knew the guy was going to bend and rip apart an I-beam to make the gift right in front of you. Santa’s legs had ballooned with so much thick muscles that the only thing left of his pants were some red, skimpy, Daisy Duke-like shorts held up by the suspenders and by the fucking enormous yule log snaking across the front. It looked like the man could produce a white Christmas for half the globe with just one hefty explosion of that giant hose. Even though I had no idea how the old Santa had magically come down chimneys, it was quite clear – because of shoulders now as wide as country estates – the man would most certainly completely destroy entire buildings as his delts ripped through brick, concrete, and even steel. One glance at the man’s ginormous pecs and equally huge nipples made me want to immediately suck on my own thumb. It was partially because his hefty chest made me instantly revert back to childhood, but it was mostly because of how small, weak, and insignificant it made me feel. Santa Daddy’s colossal pecs made you instantly know there were more powerful things in the world than war, famine, and evilness. It was clear that if Superman had been real, this was the kind of chest he’d be begging for from Santa. Even in the midst of my feeble attempt to prevent myself from blasting off a thick, hot load of muscle-Santa induced eggnog, I marveled at how well I had done at creating the Santa of my dreams. “Look what you’ve gone and made me do, little Andrew,” Santa boomed – looking down at me over his wire-rimmed glasses. “I’ve done blown up something monstrous . . . something freakish.” A giant hand grabbed the front of my nightshirt, twisted, and easily picked me up off the floor – feet immediately dangling back and forth. It seemed like slow motion as my puny body went skyward so my face could now be even with the chiseled face of the elder man. I rose so effortlessly into the air, I knew there was now the kind of power in Santa’s arm that was usually saved for weapons of mass destruction. I was like a piece of lint he was pinching off of his suit. It took nothing to pick me up . . . Santa’s new body was as powerful as it was big. I could tell the fact that my entire grown-man weight didn’t register at all to the man’s arm was a surprise. St. Nick curled me up and down a few times just to confirm how easy it was. Santa let out a laugh, but it wasn’t jolly . . . it was more like a snicker of pleasure. I was then hoisted into the air, my head smacking against the ceiling since the muscled man had forgotten how tall he now was. “Well, for fuck’s sake, when did the room shrink,” Santa said, laughing and lowering me back down so our faces were even. “So, you like your Santa Claus triple extra-large, huh, Andrew? You want your Daddy Christmas able to uproot a thirty meter giant Norway spruce with just one yank, don’t you. You’d like me to be Kris the fucking Hulk instead of Kris Kringle, right?” “Yes sir,” I said, staring at the colossal biceps holding me in the air. “It’s all I’ve ever wanted.” When a man takes you as his own, it’s not with a gentle peck on the lips or a romantic light smooch. No, when a guy covered with more bulges than a mountain range decides to claim you, it’s more like a bulldozer plowing through a small shed. Santa’s scruffy, rock-hard face slammed into mine and a tongue as powerful as a giant drill pried open my mouth so he could suck in every molecule of my body. He instantly controlled every possible part of my being – my cock shooting even harder than I ever thought it could. My sphincter relaxed completely – totally prepared to take the giant Christmas tree of a cock that now filled Santa’s skimpy shorts. It was clear that St. Hulking Nick could not have cared less if I wanted to be his or not . . . it simply didn’t matter at that point. Santa wasn’t handing out gifts, anymore, he was taking them. And it seemed that I was number one on his list. As we kissed, the big man moved us over so my back was against the wall . . . and then he pressed his giant body against mine, locking me in place. I was now his little pancake, being compressed against concrete and plaster. The deep throat cleansing never stopped – it was like his tongue now reached all the way down inside me and even controlled my cock. I was like some small wind-up toy in his hand and he was about to bust all of my springs from cranking me up too much. Santa was now huffing and puffing like some enormous steam engine getting ready to shoot from the station. I could hear the reindeer on the roof reacting to the grunts of pure pleasure emanating from the giant man who would clearly no longer fit in the sleigh. It was as if Prancer, Vixen, Rudolph, and the others wanted some of what I was getting. It wouldn’t have surprised me at all if they had. Santa’s huge, hungry, manly hand was down my pants and tugging mercilessly on my balls. I was just some plaything for the big man, now. He knew he was making me happy, but that didn’t really matter to him – he just wanted to please himself . . . and I was simply part of the journey. “Hell, forget the fucking cookies and milk, this is the present Santa’s really wanted all these years. I’ve just never been man enough to claim it,” the huge man said, in between sucking the breath out of me and exploring every part of my throat. “That all stops today, though. Thanks to you, Andrew. Who knew we both wanted the same fucking thing for Christmas. I’m not going to be some passive-aggressive holiday gramps from now on. When I come to the house of some guy who’s been naughty, I’m not leaving a lump of coal. I’m going to first punch through the front door to scare the hell out of him . . . forget this coming down the chimney like some timid ghost. I’m going to make sure grown men are pissing themselves before I leave their house – scared shitless . . . and me knowing for sure they’re going to be nice from now on. I’m no longer this jolly old man who charms his way through life . . . no, I’m going to twist wrenches, shake the foundations of houses, and toss men around until they see that Christmas is about giving and not receiving. Well, it’s going to be a lot about receiving, in some ways, though. I think this big old Santa is going to need to leave a lot of his holiday cheer in asses both near and far, if you know what I mean, Andrew. I mean, if Santa is only going to come once a year, then he’s going to want to leave a lot of his warm milk sloshing around inside guys all over the world.” It’s amazing how you can keep yourself from orgasming even when every sexual fantasy you’d ever had was coming true at one moment. I had dreamed about a dirty St. Nick for most of my life – having realized that I was drawn to the idea of a bad Santa way more than a good one a long time ago. I needed a Kris Kringle that was huge, sweaty, powerful, and a lover of all things raunchy. The reality was a hundred times better than anything I could have ever imagined. There was just one part to my dream that had yet to come true . . . but that was about to change. It was as if some unwritten list in my head had been read by Santa without me even knowing it. Hulk Santa was steps ahead of me and I had a feeling it would always be that way. St. Nick pulled his huge body away from mine, holding me in place against the wall by leaving a big hand pressed against my chest. He looked into my eyes, a grin across his face that was clearly jolly in a pornographic way. “Say goodbye to your place, Andrew,” Santa bellowed. “Take a good look around at the old useless life you get to say farewell to, tonight. This old man has given out more presents than he could even begin to count, but tonight he’s taking one home for himself. Later on, my North Pole is going to be stuck so far up inside of you, little man, you’re going to think we’re both one-and-the-same. You’ll be living with bad old St. Nick from now own. I’m going to take the leftover cocoa and cookies in the kitchen and we’re going to feed it to my reindeer. Before we leave your house for the last time, Andrew, old Rudolph and the rest the gang are going to look more like fucking muscular wooly mammoths than they do reindeer. They’re going to need to be huge and powerful to pull this gigantic body of mine . . . and the massive sleigh I’m going to create using the metal frame of your house. You’re going to love watching me make steel do as I say . . . and then you’re going to get to sleep soundly under my big arm as we fly home. How does that sound, little man?” “Like the best Christmas ever,” I replied. “So many holes for me to stuff, Andrew . . . and so little time. I’m thinking the elves are going to freak the hell out when they see my new humongous body. They’re so small . . . even more so, now. I think we’ll stop somewhere on the way home and I’ll pick up some new helpers. The elves are good craftsmen, but they won’t be able to satisfy humongous St. Nick. Let’s get some big men to please me when we get back home. Let’s place you on one of my giant shoulders, Andrew, and let’s start our new adventures by me punching through the ceiling. Merry Fucking Christmas to All and to All a Sex-Filled Night!”
  6. Here now is a re-telling of an old archive favorite, Changed and molded to be my own take on the original story - "Travis Joins the Polo club." DISCLAIMER: all parties in this story are University Students who are OF AGE. Let there be no confusion on that. It is established here and now - and on the first page of the comic. I will probably post further updates here - But if you’d like access to the full story and more behind the scenes - concider stopping by my patreon at www.patreon.com/gymjunkiemuscle and pledging to support this artwork.
  7. londonboy

    The Freshman Forty (Parts 1 and 2)

    “Bro, I’m home for the summer,” the text from Max said on my screen. “I need to chill tonight. My parents are already driving me crazy. Up for some company?” “Sure,” I wrote back, thinking about how it had been over nine months since we had seen each other. “The dungeon at five?” “Perfect. I’m going to need some food, though. I eat all the time. Gained some weight at school,” he shot back. “Didn’t we all! I think they call it ‘The Freshman Fifteen.’ Mine was caused by beer. We can order pizza. My parents are gone for the weekend,” I typed back. “Sweet. See you five-ish,” Max replied. I went down to the basement – otherwise known as the dungeon – to make sure it was suitable for hanging out. I’m sure it hadn’t been used since I had left for college. To my surprise, I found out my mom had clearly been cleaning it. There was a big screen for playing video games, a set of weights in the corner, some mats on the floor for rough-housing, and a couple of beat-up sofas for laying around. To my joyful surprise, there were also beers in the fridge – my parents having realized that Max and I were now responsible enough to drink. When it got close to five, I threw some popcorn in the microwave, so we’d have something to eat right away. It would be good to catch up with my best friend. “Yo! Bonehead! Where are you?” yelled Max from somewhere upstairs in the house. “In the dungeon. Get your wimpy little ass down here. Popcorn is ready,” I yelled back and I heard Max bouncing down the steps and I turned to greet him. “Holy hell, Max, what happened to you?” I had looked over expecting to see the dweeby body of my best friend since second grade, but what greeted me was something totally different. It was still the childlike face of Max – with the pouty lips and sultry dark eyes, but the body now looked like he had been through the same body enhancement program as Captain America. My best friend was wearing a gray, threadbare, Matrix t-shirt that hugged new contours and bulges that had not been there nine months ago. It was like someone had supersized Max. “The Freshman Forty,” he replied, smiling. “I wondered if you’d notice.” “Notice! How could I not? Damn, man . . . most freshmen just gain a lot around the gut from being lazy and drinking a lot. You look like you’re the Hulk but you’re only angry enough to bulge into some kind of young bodybuilder. Wait! Did you say Freshman Forty? Are you telling me you’ve gained forty pounds in just nine months,” I exclaimed, unable to process what he had said. “Yep, actually forty-two pounds of hard-earned, college boy muscle, dude. I kind of went crazy at the gym at school. I went down on a whim one day and found out that I really liked the way hitting the weights and machines made me feel. I loved the pump, dude. And soon, my clothes started getting really tight and that just made me more of a wild man than I already was. Then, people started to comment about how swole I was getting . . . and people even asked to feel my arms and stuff. I found out quickly that being groped by some adoring fan was boner heaven for me. From that moment on, all I could think about was getting bigger, man. I started doing an early morning workout and an early evening workout. And then this guy introduced me to protein shakes and that’s when the growth really took off. Fuck dude, I just gotta show you all the improvements,” Max said, as he pulled off his t-shirt in one quick move. I gasped out loud and fell back onto the sofa . . . like someone had just shoved me really hard. My dweeby friend, Max, from down the road now had pecs that ballooned out hard, beefy, and muscular. He had abs that could be seen and counted! It was like his stomach had turned into a brick wall. And his fucking arms were all veiny and huge – making him look like he could lift me and the sofa without any problem. I suddenly realized I was harder than shit in my jeans and my face shot red with embarrassment. “You’re like a young Arnold Schwarzenegger, dude! You know . . . before he moved to the States, when he was still just hanging out in the Alps. You’re fucking huge, Max!” I said, unable to control myself – I was completely in awe of my friend. “Oh, hell yeah, dude. I knew you’d be into it. I’ve been thinking about how it would be when I finally got to show you my new size. And I’m fucking still growing, man. Two pounds of muscle in the last week and a half. I’m going to get these arms up to twenty inches before the summer’s out!” Max said, tensing his entire body as he spoke and then he threw his right arm up into a flex. “Look at that, man. It’s already eighteen and a half.” My mouth dropped open wide as I let out a uncontrollable moan. I could feel myself leaking a little from the sight of his jacked up, humongous biceps. It was magnificent. Max was staring at it, too, and I could tell he was into that mound of peaked muscle as much as I was. I glanced down and saw the outline of a thick, huge, hard beef-stick pressing against his pants. My best friend was getting off on his own arm and I didn’t think there could be anything hotter in the entire world. “Being fucking jacked, man, makes me so horny all the time. I’m busting out three or four loads a day, just from flexing or staring at myself in the mirror. I sometimes cum when I’m lifting . . . the weights rattling as I shake from the explosion. But I keep pushing the weight into the air, man, I don’t stop. Ejaculations seem to fuel my workouts and I grow even more during those sessions. The school’s wrestling coach keeps begging me to join the team, but I keep telling him no. I’m not interested in competing, dude. I just want to keep growing. It’s like I can’t get enough muscle . . . ever. I just want to be fucking huge,” Max bellowed, as he flexed his arm even harder, making the peak swell up higher. “Your body’s so fucking hot, Max,” I said through heavy breaths. Max dropped his arm and looked down at me. He looked like some living Greek statue standing there, all pumped and huge. He didn’t say a word. He just stared at me, as if he were processing something. He made his pecs roll up and down, watching my gaze following them the entire time. It was like he was teasing me or giving me some kind of test. He then crunched his abs, hard, and watched as my eyes got wider. He reached down and undid the button on his jeans and pulled them open a little. “Protein shakes seem to have enhanced other parts of me, too, dude,” he said, his voice dripping in sexiness. “I noticed,” I replied, licking my lips to let him know of my approval. “Come punch my stomach, dude,” Max ordered. “What?” I asked, not sure if I heard right. “I haven’t just gotten big, man. I’ve gotten powerful, too. I’ve got the strength to match the muscles. Punch me. I love hearing a guy’s fist smack up against my tight abs,” Max replied. “Something tells me you’ll like it, too.” I could feel the wetness at my crotch – copious amounts of pre were flowing in response to Max’s jacked body . . . and his cocky attitude. I remembered when he was a scrawny kid wearing Spiderman briefs when he came for sleepovers. Now, he was packed with more muscles than Peter Parker. He squared his newly broad shoulders as he turned his body completely towards me. It seemed like the temperature in the basement had gone up about twenty degrees since Max had taken off his shirt. I was sure his thick body could produce that kind of heat. My best friend had clearly gotten tired of waiting for me to move. He stepped over to the sofa, bent down, grabbed the front my shirt and easily pulled me up to a standing position. He then let go and stepped back, again. “Punch hard, dude,” Max said. “You can’t do any damage. Watch your fingers, though. We don’t want you getting hurt.” “This is like a dream, bro,” I said, softly. “Does this feel like a dream,” Max said, grabbing my hand and placing it against the hot, hard flesh of his cement-like, bubbled abs. “Oh fuck . . . it’s like a concrete wall,” I said, without thinking – I was just responding to his chiseled body and the quickly jerked my hand back in shock. “Oh, bro, that so fucking turns me on . . . you saying that. I sometimes crank out five hundred sit ups, just to make my abs poke out super hard even while they’re in pain. Watch this, man.” Max balled his hand into a fist and then swung it out and slammed it back into stomach, quickly. It all happened so fast, I wasn’t prepared for it. The loud smack caused by his abs absorbing the punch made me jump. Max did it three more times – his fist flying as fast as lighting. Each loud smack echoed against the basement walls. His tight stomach had red marks all over it, but those abs were clearly hard-as-hell and he hadn’t felt a thing. There was a half-grin across Max’s face. He had noticed me jumping every time his fist hit his stomach. He had clearly liked my reaction. “Your turn. Don’t you want to see what kind of abuse my muscles can take, dude? Don’t you want to feel my abs stand up to you hitting me with all your might? Don’t you want to experience my power?” Max asked, knowing his words were making my balls ache. My mouth went dry. I felt a little light-headed, and my cock hurt like hell from needing to spew, but I wasn’t ready to explode. I knew Max wanted me to wait, too. He was putting on a show I’d never forget and I was enjoying the ride. I calmed myself, spread my legs into a wider stance for stability, balled my fingers into a fist, drew my arm back, and then let it fly into his stomach with all my might. My wrist kind of compacted in on itself and sent a jarring pain up my arm as my knuckles made contact with Max’s unyielding, brick wall of a stomach. The sound of my fist hitting his abs was even louder than his punches had been. I couldn’t believe how easily my powerful punch had been stopped. I immediately had to shake out my hand and arm to ease some of the pain. Max’s grin got bigger. “Freaking powerful punch, dude, but I didn’t feel a thing. Damn, watching your fist fly into my stomach and it not really registering at all gets me so fucking worked up, dude. And it makes me feel so incredibly jacked! Sorry about your hand, dude. It’s going to hurt for a while, I’m sure. Go ahead, take another feel of my rock-hard abs, dude. I know you want to,” Max said, smiling at me. I didn’t even need to think about it. I reached out with both hands – even the one still in major pain – and started feeling the guy’s mid-section like my life depended on it. It felt like he had lead pipes pushing out from under his skin – hard rows of muscle expanding with each breath. It didn’t feel human – the steel-plated belly of this soon-to-be twenty-one year old who used to complain that he could never beat me in an arm wrestling match. Now he was taking full-on power punches from me like they were nothing more than whacks from feather pillows. My hands were shaking with excitement. “Get ready, dude, I’m going to make it even harder. I’m going to blow your mind,” Max said, and then he bent his arms, leaning forward, and crunching his stomach intensely. “Fuck man! Your abs feel like steel,” I exclaimed – letting my fingers ripple down the firm, bulging ridges. “I’m going to have an eight-pack before we go back to college, dude. I’m going to need you to pound on these things once or twice a day this summer, just to keep me motivated. Don’t worry, we’ll get you some boxing gloves. We’ve got to protect those delicate hands of yours. Fuck, look at those abs, man, Hot as hell, right?” Max said through gritted teeth, still crunching with all his might. “I just got to keep getting bigger. It’s like the only thing that matters is size, dude . . . and definition. Check out my arms, man.” Max raised his vein-covered, huge biceps beside his head and slowly brought his tightened fists inward, causing his arms to explode upward with what could only be described as muscleboy power. I stopped all motion with my hands and just stared from one jacked arm to the other. My best friend watched my face and smiled as I basically lost all functionality by the shock of seeing what used to be skinny twigs now having become giant, split, muscle peaks that screamed of strength and the kind of manhood that made people gasp. “You’re a fucking muscle god, Max,” I said, almost in a whisper – my awe could not be hidden. “I’m so glad to find out you’re into all this muscle, too, dude,” Max said, looking at his own flexed arms. “Do some pull-ups using my arms, man. Watch how my flexed guns can hold all of your weight. I just love showing off my strength for you.” Again, I did not need to be told twice. My body trembled with pleasure as I moved close enough to Max to feel the heat radiating from his tensed body. Our hard, bulging crotches banged into each other and we both let out soft moans of pleasure. I reached up and latched my hands onto thick, stone-like, flexed muscle-mountains. I let my body press against his upper torso – noticing how it felt like I was pushing against a slab of concrete. I bent my legs, bringing my heels up, and my crotch twitched dangerously close to explosion when Max’s arms didn’t dip even slightly and he accepted the weight of my entire body like it was nothing. “Fuck, dude, it’s so hot that my arms can hold all of you with no problem. You gotta crank out some pull-ups, man, as I walk around. Fucking feel the power,” Max said, sending me into new muscle lust territory. Beads of sweat were dripping from the end of Max’s nose and I suddenly realized we were both breathing hard and grunting like animals in the wild. I pulled my body upward, slowly, loving how my throbbing cock rubbed against his crotch and hard abs – feeling unbelievable even through my jeans. Max started taking a few steps around the basement as I pulled myself upward and then slowly let my body slide back down his now slippery, sweaty body. Max started growling loudly as he kept his arms locked in their flexed position, not giving in even a fraction of an inch because of my weight. I pulled myself up again, letting my lips brush quickly against Max’s jutting right nipple, which sent intense shivers up and down his pumped body. Three pull-ups were the max my small arms could crank out, so I had to let my feet fall back down to the floor – wiped out from the exertion, but not too tired to stop myself from groping Max’s sweaty, hard, flexed arms with lust-filled enthusiasm. “So fucking hot, dude! My arms barely felt your weight . . . your entire body! Oh damn, that has gotten me so jacked. I’m about to burst from the power I’m feeling. Three cool pull-ups, by the way, dude, but now let me show you what my big arms can do,” Max said, still flexing. “Grab hold of my body and hold on tight. I want to give you a little ride.” I obeyed my new muscle master – not because I was scared of him, but mostly because the idea of hanging onto his sweat covered, hard, bulging body excited me beyond belief. Max’s arms were still raised, so I wrapped my arms around his upper body, barely able to make my fingers meet since he had packed on so much muscle. My face was smashed up against the ridge between his mammoth pecs and I inhaled his muscled musk. I then wrapped my legs around his newly thicker-than-shit thighs, thankful that his jeans helped me to have some traction to stay in place. Even with my extra weight attached to his body, Max easily bent his legs and jumped up the few feet to grab hold of the metal beam that stretched across the basement. In the past, we normally had to get chairs to reach the beam for pull-ups, but Max had no problem taking us both up to the thick piece of anchoring metal. “Bro, you sure you put on that Freshman Fifteen up at college? Because you seem as light as a feather. You hefted yourself up on my arms for what . . . three pulls, right? Pretty impressive, dude, but let me show you what these monstrous arms of mine can do. Let’s bust out fifty lifts to pump up my guns into something special for you. Let’s show you just how jacked I can get these muscles. I think it’s going to get us both even more jacked below the waist, as well – if you know what I mean. I can’t wait to show you my protein enhanced rod, dude. I’m thinking you’re going to enjoy it as much as you like my muscles,” Max said, starting to quickly and expertly lift both of our bodies up to the beam. I watched his guns – loving how the veins started popping out thicker . . . harder . . . and loving, even more, how his already bulging biceps grew bigger, thicker, and more gorgeous with each lift. I squeezed Max’s body with my arms and legs even more tightly – knowing, instinctively, that his hard body probably didn’t feel it. I could, however, feel his now man-sized cock throbbing noticeably through his jeans. The dude definitely enjoyed his own strength and loved watching his arms swell up as much as I did. I lost count around his twenty-first lift, mostly because of my amazement at how effortlessly he could pull his weight and mine up to the beam. “Holy fuck, look at my body, dude. I’m blowing up huge. It’s like I’m going to pop soon. Your buddy, Max, isn’t going to stop any time soon, dude. I’m going to become a muscle mountain. Forty pounds of muscle in nine months! Just imagine what I can turn into in nine years. You won’t be able to wrap your arms around my body soon, man. I want to be so colossal I have to turn sideways to walk through doorways. I want to fill up elevators with my freaky muscles so other people won’t fit in. I want to have to sit on only reinforced furniture. I want to blow your mind, dude,” Max said as he continued to easily crank out lifts – obviously lost in self muscle lust. “You already have,” I said looking up at his now mammoth, red, sweat-covered peaks that now made my own arms look like toothpicks. “Fucking hell, I feel like I could shove over a mountain,” Max said, dropping his body back down to the floor with a heavy thud when he landed – causing me to slightly slide down his sweat-dripping body. “I swear I even forgot you were attached to me, dude.” Max walked around the room with me latched on to him, like I was nothing more than an apron or something. He then stopped and wrapped his arms around my torso, squeezing so tightly that I was forced to let my legs come undone and drop. The big guy chuckled as he looked down and watched my eyes bug out as he applied more pressure to his bear hug. He knew I was loving it, though. He could feel my crotch twitching for joy up against his. I couldn’t help but again notice the size of his giant boner as it pressed into me. It seemed that everything about Max had been supersized. I was in muscle heaven. He lessened his grip and let my feet touch the ground again. He kept his arms around me, though, and grinded his crotch slowly into mine. He smiled and I could tell he was about to take our reunion to a new place. “I’m still a fucking virgin, dude. I couldn’t think about anyone’s hot mouth around my hard cock except for yours. How about it? You want to suck me off while I flex all these big muscles for you, man?” Max asked. “I’ve learned that if I flex while I cum, my body’s growth is magnified. This could be the beginning of you turning me into a freak, dude. Care for a suck?” “Gladly,” I said, softly, feeling his humongous arms. “I can think of nothing that would bring me more pleasure.” My words caused even more sudden growth to the python he now sported in his pants. I was mistaken to think he was already fully hard, because he thickened even more and the thing snaked out longer. Max allowed me to pull back so I could look down at his open fly. I sucked in loudly, as soon as I saw a thick, monstrous mushroom head poking up beyond his pants. Of course, muscular, confident Max would choose to not bother with underwear. His cockhead continued to move upward – proving that he still hadn’t become fully engorged. Max reached down and pushed his jeans down past his balls and then stopped. I quickly realized it was going to take too much effort to get the tight pants beyond his muscular thighs and neither of us wanted to wait that long. I took a long, open-mouthed gaze at a cock that surely would have been perfect for porno films. This was no young man’s dick – my best friend from elementary school had clearly grown into his manhood during his freshman year of college. Balls, matching the size of what you’d find on a billiards table, hung low and looked magnificent framed by two ripped, muscular quads. Thicker than my wrist and clearly much longer than my ass chute, Max’s cock stuck straight out and was crowned by a blood pumping, dense vein – just like the one on both his biceps. It’s base was also surrounded by a forest of dark, curly fur. The head was plump, clearly a mouthful and then some. I looked up at my friend and he smiled at the shock on my face. “Didn’t fucking expect that, did you, buddy?” Max teased. “I swear the thing grew just to keep up with my muscles. Every time I weighed myself, I was pretty sure half my gains were because of my cock and balls. No one at college comes close to matching my size and, trust me, I see a lot of schlongs in the showers at school. Bet you never thought I’d grow such a manly tool when we were kids, did you? This giant thing is so ready for a test drive, buddy. You’re going to make me the happiest muscleboy in the world.” “If I don’t choke to death first!” I said, quickly – making him laugh. “We can take it nice and slow, bro. That would be best for me, anyway,” Max said. “My body is so jacked right now I think I’m going to explode the second your lips meet my dick.” “You’re so fucking huge, Max. I think you’ve grown some since you got here,” I replied. “Wouldn’t doubt it . . . I’m so tensed I feel like I’ve just come off a three-hour lifting session. Just think about when I’ll be five times bigger than you, dude . . . and even ten times bigger. I bet my cock keeps growing just like the rest of me. I hope so, at least. Fucking hell, I know that throat of yours is going to give me orgasmic pleasure like I’ve never known. Don’t worry, dude, I’ll open you up, slowly,” Max said, stepping towards me and placing his hands on my shoulders. Max pushed lightly and I resisted on purpose. This caused him to look me in the eyes and, instantly, he knew what I was doing. He pushed harder – his biceps getting bigger from the exertion. My legs wobbled but I stayed firm, making Max’s face slowly move into an ‘eat shit’ grin. My best friend inhaled, deeply, making his chest puff out like he was some giant wrestler taking on two opponents at once. He took his right hand away from my shoulder and flexed his biceps in the space between us. He then squeezed my shoulder with his left hand – hard enough to make me squeal – and pushed down with what seemed like the weight of the world. My knees buckled, immediately. Max didn’t let me hit the floor hard, he was in total control. His left hand guided me gently to my knees and then he let go. He raised his left arm into a flexed biceps pose, too. Max then turned his waist, slightly, making his giant manhood slap against my cheek. There wasn’t pain, for the thing hit me lightly, but there was a lot of instant pleasure. It felt like a full two-liter bottle of soda was tapping the side of my face. I reached up and grabbed a handful of Max’s balls, realizing, instantly, that my hand was too small to hold them both, completely. I squeezed and two things happened. First, Max let out a deep moan that made the hairs on the back of my neck stand up with excitement. And then a big blob of thick cum gurgled up from the slit of his large dickhead. It was like I had found the fountain of youth. I leaned in and let my tongue swipe that chalky man-honey straight from the source. It tasted intensely masculine, salty, pure, and like it could provide all the basic nutrients I would ever need. I licked my lips and then opened my mouth wide, taking all of Max’s fist-sized head into my mouth at one time. The dude’s already tense body, shot even more rigid “Fucking hell!” he yelled as he quickly forced himself to recover, keeping his arms flexed the entire time. “I’m not going to last long, buddy. I’m so sorry. I’m just too fucking stoked to finally be plowing your throat. Imagine how quickly I’m going to explode when it’s your ass I’m stuffing with this big thing.” That thought made me clamp my ass cheeks together. I had definitely never ridden something as huge as Max’s cock and I wasn’t even sure I was ready for that. In the meantime, however, I opened my throat as much as I could and Max could tell that was an invitation for him to start slowly shoving his battering ram into me. As promised, Max took his time. His heavy breathing told me it was for him just as much as it was for me. He wanted this to last, but he knew his body was already teetering on the precipice of complete, abandoned release. Tears welled in my eyes as that huge cockhead plowed slowly down my throat. I regulated my breathing and allowed my mouth to relax as much as I could. Looking up at Max’s bulging arms took my mind away from any pain and soon, the big guy was moving his crotch back and forth into my face, my throat accepting all of him. Max’ breathing made it sound like he was towards the end of finishing a marathon. He kept releasing his arms and then flexing them, again – each time harder and bigger. “Aw fuck, dude, I can feel myself growing! That is one fucking hot mouth. I’m not going to last much longer,” Max said. It made me happy to know that even with his huge muscles, Max could not hold back the building tidal wave inside his big, heavy, hairy balls. Every vein on his body was thick with blood since every muscle was now super tensed. The dude’s chest looked like a road map of a street-congested city. I knew the miniature Hulk was about to explode and what an explosion it was going to be. Max’s arms were jacked into bulging mountaintops. His chest was ballooning out so much I almost couldn’t see his face from below. And the dude’s abs were popping like bulbous speedbumps stretching down his stomach. I sucked like it would be the last thing I would ever do. I wanted to give my muscled best friend a blow job to remember. I wanted to give his body the kind of workout that would instantly give him gains that would make him apeshit crazy. I wanted to cause Max to grow huge. “Ohmyfuckinggooooooood!!!” Max screamed, loudly and deeply – it was more like a bestial growl. To call it a ‘gusher’ would have been selling Max’s ejaculation short. His rod emptied into me what was clearly voluminous buckets of semen. It felt like every freaking part of my insides was going to be full of his warm, oatmeal-thick spunk. The dude’s new muscles must have made him churn out juice every single minute of the day and he seemed to have been saving it up for a very long time. I swallowed quickly and deeply, but gobs of Max milk still dribbled down my chin. The big guy was still flexing away while he continued to thrust his giant man-sausage down my throat. I looked up as he tensed his arms even stronger and squeezed his eyes tight as a few remaining thick drops of cum shot into me. It definitely felt like I had now gained the Freshmen Fifteen just from the deposit muscleboy sent streaming down my throat. Any thoughts of our little sex session having tired Max out were quickly discarded as he dropped his arms, pulled his still-rigid cock from my mouth, and then went alpha crazy. “Fucking A, that was hot-as-hell, dude! God, I feel so freaking pumped! It’s like I’m on fire or radiating intense nuclear rays or something. I already feel like I could orgasm again. Look at my freaking jacked body, bro. I’m fucking Superman! There’s only one way to show you my gratitude for that blow job, man,” Max said, reaching down to shove his pants to the floor and step out of them. The big guy then bent down, grabbed me under my arms and lifted me to my feet – and it seemed like he used about as much effort to do it as I would have to lift a t-shirt. Max then stuck his hands down the front of my jeans and with one giant pull he ripped the button off, sending it flying and tore the zipper open. He then pushed my jeans down, so my hard cock popped straight up against my stomach. Max let out a loud whistle of appreciation as he gazed on my stiffness. Compared to his, my dick was nothing to get excited about, but I could hold my own with most guys. There was no need for muscleboy to get down on his knees for what he wanted to do. He had other ideas. Max grabbed me at the waist and picked me up. I soared up into the air – Freshmen Fifteen and all – with it taking no effort at all for the big arms holding me. Max maneuvered my body like I might as well have been a blow up doll or something lighter. The dude’s gorgeous mouth sucked in my hardness in one swift gulp and then he immediately started push-pulling my body into his throat. I was already so wound up by his body, his monstrous orgasm, and just his cocky alpha-ness that I spewed on his third powerful suck. I didn’t produce the tsunami-sized wave of cum that Max had, but I emptied what was definitely a thick load for me into the excited mouth below me. Max continued to hold me in the air and walked around the room as he lapped up every drop of juice my balls could produce. When he was sure I was totally empty, he tossed my body down onto one of the sofas and then immediately started flexing again. He began with a most muscular pose accompanied by a loud growl – actually catching me off guard and scaring me a little. “I’m fucking power, man!” he yelled, his face turning red from the exertion of the pose. “I feel fucking invincible. Dude, look at me! I am so fucking jacked! I can feel myself growing right now!” Max took his balled up right hand and pounded hard on his pecs about ten times. He then did the same against his abs with his left hand. Both arms were then thrust up into a double biceps pose as the guy let out an even louder growl. My spent cock shot instantly hard again when I took in his flexed arms. Then, in a flash, he had dropped his arms and he was smashed up against my body – pressing me into the back of the couch with enough force to break it. Max grinded his huge hard cock against mine as he brought his lips up to my mouth and his tongue rammed its way in. It was the most savage kiss I had ever received and I was shocked by how much it turned me on. I could feel my empty balls somehow producing some pre-cum that leaked out. Max’s hard muscled body compacted me into the sofa with so much power I had a feeling I was going to be a few inches thinner by the time he was done. I knew if he continued to thrust his huge cock into mine for much longer, I was going to spew again. And I wasn’t sure there was anything left in my body to release – which made me worry about having a heart attack from the intense empty explosion. Max, even as excited as he was, must have figured out how my much smaller body could not take the same kind of physical abuse as his. My muscles hadn’t been enhanced by nine months of lifting heavy weights. He knew his new muscleboy status meant he had to take it easier with us mere mortals. Max pressed his mouth into mine really hard for a few seconds, then he pulled his face away and rolled onto the sofa beside me. “I just knew you’d be into muscle,” Max said, his huge chest heaving up and down, beautifully. “I’m not usually,” I replied. “I’m into yours, though, Max. Cause I’ve always been into you.” He looked at me – really looked into my eyes and smiled. Suddenly, it dawned on me that he had been into me, as well. I smiled back at him, reaching over to grab the biceps nearest me and run my hand all over it. He looked down and watched me appreciate him. He then, suddenly, got up from the sofa, found his pants, and fished something out of the back pocket. He then came back and sat beside me, this time close enough that we were touching. He tossed some folded up papers on my stomach. “I brought you something,” he said. “What are these?” I asked. “An application to transfer classes already taken to my college. I figured we could get an apartment off campus and you could help me grow, while I walk around nude all the time and let you grope me anytime you like. That is, if you think you can handle it, bro,” Max said, leaning over to kiss my shoulder. “Well,” I said, “that all depends on how you answer this one question, muscleboy.” “Yeah,” Max replied, “What’s that?” “How big do you want to get?” I asked, looking deep into his eyes. “As big as I can,” he answered without any hesitation. “Right answer,” I said. “I’ll submit the transfer papers, tomorrow.”
  8. musclesmoker

    Body To Match The Package

    First try at a muscle growth story, so be gentle. ----------------------------------- Body to match the package, part 1 My name is Jamie. I'm your average high school senior. Play a bit of football but I'm nothing to write home about. Gotta stay focussed on studying so I can get into Yale to follow in dad's footsteps. I'm into guys, and I'm open about it. Luckily it's 2014 and nobody seems to mind at all, although I don't get a whole lot of action because there are plenty of other hotter guys around. Ever since I can remember, I've dreamed of being bigger than I am. The muscled jocks at school make me jealous -- even angry -- because no matter what I do, or how much I lift, I can't seem to ever pack on any muscle. So like I said, I'm pretty average. 5'11", 170lbs and relatively solid but definitely not model or bodybuilder material. That all said, there is one area where I'm substantially more blessed than the other guys at school. Yeah, I mean my package. Everyone jokes that I have a donkey dick, or a horse cock, but it doesn't really do me much good because I just don't have the body to match. Funny, that even a 13" rock hard uncut cock, with mammoth low hanging lemon-sized balls, isn't a turn on for most guys because the rest of me is so fucking ordinary. Anyway, I digress. There's a circus in town this week and most of the school is going, but it's not really my scene. I'd rather sit around home and fuck bitches on GTA... helps keep my mind off my lack of a sex life. Friday afternoon School was brutal today, as usual. Trying to keep all the bullshit math formulas straight is killing me right now, but thank god it's the weekend. I left my last class a few minutes ago, and it was a bit of an ordeal. I was sitting right behind Jake, the studly varsity football QB. Staring at his impossibly thick neck and wide back, and breathing in his sweaty man stink kind of got me going. It's bad enough that my limp dick is over 9" long... not exactly easy to fit it in jeans, let alone underwear, and today was no different than usual. I actually had to get a couple jockstraps custom made for gym class. I had to buy XXL sized ones, and a local seamstress took in the waist and added some fabric to the pouch. Even with that, my meat kind of spills out of it and literally swings around in my gym shorts, but at least it's all collected into one heavy lump. So anyway, I was pretty turned on by Jake's overall package, and when I stood up to leave, I realized I was nearly hard. The snake going down my left thigh was obvious, as always, but for fuck sakes I even had a wet spot down towards my knee. Christ he drives me wild. My monster balls seemed to be hanging even lower than usual, and you could make them both out clearly through my worn jeans. A couple guys near the front of the class noticed my less than subtle bulge and one of them actually grabbed it -- full on cupped the head of my horse dick -- when I walked past. Everyone laughed. It was a fucking show. Time to get home and let this thing loose. I decided to swing into the bathroom and change into a pair of sweats that I keep in my bag for times like this. My underwear (a ridiculously stretched out pair of light blue Andrew Christian almost naked briefs that actually manage to accommodate most of my meat) were a write-off, totally drenched in precum. I couldn't help but squeeze it onto my tongue and smother myself in the musk of my own crotch sweat for a second or two. Luckily nobody came in, because I forgot to close the stall door and it would have been another embarrassing show in the mirror for anyone who walked in. Speaking of the mirror, I looked down at my hanging dick...a good 11 or 12 inches of half hard man meat, hovering over my two bull balls that swung proudly about six inches from my crotch. It really is an impressive piece of equipment, but fuck I wish I could pack some muscle onto my chicken legs so people would actually be interested rather than just laughing at my monster dick. Oh well, not much I can do about it right now. I swung it back and forth for good measure, my heavy nuts making a nice "thwack" noise against my skinny thighs. Sigh. I pulled my thin grey sweats up my legs and let my dick and balls hang down my left leg, as usual. It was pretty much soft, hanging somewhere over 9 inches, but fuck you could almost make out the head through the material. Not to mention my nuts, which looked like two hanging apples behind my cock. Well, I guess a freaky bulge in sweats is less embarrassing than a wetspot in jeans. As I walked out of the stall towards the mirror, I watched my package swing back and forth between my legs... something I actually really loved the sight of, but fuck one of these days it'll get me arrested. And just as I was almost feeling good about one part of my body, I caught a glimpse of my average, skinny arms in my fitted green polo. Fucking pathetic. I headed down the hall and out of the school, my package swinging lazily the whole way. Got a few good glances from both guys and girls ... the most encouraging was from a skater guy I kind of have a bit of a crush on. He openly stared and licked his lips... but he's just a tease. I know he's more into the gym rats than joe blows like me. My car (a ten year old rusty Civic) is in the shop again, so I'm stuck walking home. And fuck me, the goddamn circus is smack in the middle of my route home. Nothing like a bunch of carnies standing between you and your beloved couch. They block off an entire road for this shit, so I have no choice but to walk right down the midway. I guess at least I could grab some popcorn or something. As always, my thin-fabric-covered dick 'n balls caught a few good glances, but I managed to get through most of the grounds without running into anyone I know. But then just as I was coming up to the exit gate, who do I see coming towards me but my wet dream Jake... drool. He was wearing an impossibly tight red tank top and black lycra cycling shorts. What a fucking showoff. I love how his arms are forced away from his body by his overall width, with his heavy, meaty pecs pointing nearly straight down to the ground... and his fucking tree trunk legs rolling around each other, straining the tight fabric of his hot, sweaty, delicious tight shorts. His own dick actually looked pretty impressive in them. I've seen him in the locker room and he's about 6 inches soft, which is respectable for most guys but actually looks a bit small on him given his hefty, swollen, sexy build. And there it is... more fucking precum leaking from my hardening cock. I looked away from my dream man to try and will it back down a bit, but he noticed me at the last second. "Jesus, Jamie, put that thing away. Go home and jack off to some fag porn or something. I know I'm hot as fuck, but you don't gotta be a perv." A couple of girls walking by stopped and laughed, and one of them pointed right at my swinging meat. I turned beet red with embarrassment. I wanted to fucking KILL him. Cocky, evil, sexy bastard. I started to run, and all I could think of was how desperately I wanted to be able to get bigger. A second before I got through the gate, I tripped over a tiny, nearly invisible woman who seemed to be wandering around aimlessly. She couldn't have been more than 40, but she had long, grey hair that was almost white. "Fuck. Lady, I'm so sorry," I said as I reached out to her to help her stand back up. "Oh don't worry about a thing, dearest," she said, "I tend to not watch where I'm going at the best of times." She stepped back a few feet and gave me a once-over. I noticed when her eyes locked on my lowhanging meat and the unavoidable wet spot from my ever flowing fountain of precum. But then she looked back up and locked her eyes with mine. It was actually pretty strange. It felt like she was looking directly into my soul, and like time had frozen for a minute as she studied me. I eventually broke out of whatever trance-like state I was briefly in, and she grabbed my hand, saying "Come with me, dearest. I've got something you need." The tiny woman led me behind a tent, to a tiny trailer that must have been from the 1950s. She swung the door open with some pretty intense effort, and hopped up the step. She motioned me inside, and for some reason I didn't feel any reason not to follow her. She pointed me to the only seat -- an ancient, worn built-in loveseat -- and started digging around in a cupboard under the micro-sized sink. She turned back to face me, holding a large pill bottle of some kind, and said, "Dearest, I may not look very impressive, but then again, people tend to misjudge others based on their physical presence, don't they?" I nodded, because I knew exactly what she meant, having been overlooked most of my life due to my unimpressive body. "Well, over the past few decades, I've made it my mission to help out other folks like me. The kind who understand how it feels to feel inferior, or under-appreciated, or even ... pathetic." I felt a tear fall from my eye, and turned beet red again. I'm such a fucking sob. "Oh dearest, don't worry. I promise today will be your last day feeling small and less than perfect. I'm going to give you something that should help change your life. This bottle is full of pills, made from ancient herbs from across the globe -- and beyond -- that can help you achieve whatever goals you desire. I'm going to give them to you, and you're going to accept them gratefully. You're going to take two each day -- one when you wake up, and one when the sun begins to set -- for as long as you feel you need a bit of a boost to become the man you desire to be." I looked at her wide-eyed as she handed me the bottle. It was dark red glass, with a cork stopper, and no label whatsoever. I wanted to ask her what exactly the pills were, when she locked her eyes on mine once again and I felt the same soul-grabbing gaze as a few minutes earlier. Something in my brain clicked, and I realized that I could trust this woman. I stood up, said only "thank you," and hopped out of the trailer. My dick, thankfully, had gone back to its completely limp but heavy and thick nine inch state, so swung freely as I walked but wasn't protruding noticeably. I left through the gate, but not before turning back for one last glance at the woman -- only to see that her trailer was gone. Like it had never been there. I looked down at the bottle of pills in my hand, admiring its weight and the beautiful red glass. "I guess it's worth a shot," I thought, as I walked the last few blocks home. To be continued........
  9. photoguy

    Fraternal - P 8 up now

    Hey guys, Longtime lurker who’s finally decided to take the plunge. Not much exposition here - suffice it to say the characters are 18+ fraternal twin high school seniors, one of whom is developing a bit faster than the other... Anyway, definitely not literature; I just want us all to nut like crazy till we’re dehydrated. ************** Fraternal Part 1: Daydream Believer Matt stared off into space, blocking out the droning teacher, dreaming about his twin bro. Fuck, what if Derek kept growing? What if he shot up and out, towering over him, hitting 7’? His massive, sweaty muscles hulking with veins and striations, bulging and flexing rock hard with man power. He’d storm into their bedroom, casually breaking the door down with one massive fist, ducking down and turning sideways to squeeze through the opening... “What the fuck?!” “Sorry lil bro, but I got so fuckin horny workin out! I need your ass,” Derek growled, his deep bass voice matching his ruggedly handsome, thickly bearded teen face and gigantic body. His veiny monster dick was rock hard and leaking a thick rope of precum, slanted off to the side and ripping through the heavy material of his shorts. Derek flexed his abs and cock hard, blowing his shorts and jockstrap apart completely, his monster dick flipping upward and slinging precum onto his briefcase-sized pecs and into his thick teen beard. A big rope hung off his heavy mustache, right over the full lips, and his incredibly long powerful tongue unfurled to lap the salty goo off sensually. Derek strode over to the bed, his huge feet thudding. He reached down and grabbed Matt by the throat, his giant paw wrapping easily around the jock’s neck. He lifted his bro out of bed with one fluid motion, barely registering the weight on his hulking arm. He dangled Matt in midair. Their eyes were completely level, while Matt hung eight inches off the floor. “Enough talk. Fuck time!” Derek roared, flipping Matt around and impaling his beefy ass on the dripping, veiny 13” long x 3” diameter monster dick, the apple-sized cockhead busting past his glutes and stretching his ring wide open. Matt saw with horror in the mirror that he no longer had a tight puckered little manhole, but thanks to Derek’s repeated battering a gaping, sloppy, loose-lipped mancunt hung from his jock boy ass and hugged the giant meat wetly. His back arched as he begged for more, goading his twin into a frenzy of musclefucking, globs of hot precum belching out of his red, prolapsed, destroyed pussy, the massive cock distending his abs like some kind of alien invader. Matt watched through tears as Derek’s incredible girth dragged his guts inside out, filling him like no other man could. Suddenly Derek gripped his side hard with one huge paw, slamming Matt down until Derek’s dick was buried to the orange-sized balls. He flexed hard, a full body flex that made the veins on his muscles and cock surge, forcing him to grow outrageously bigger, stretching out Matt’s already wrecked asshole and lifting his body up. “Unnnf... so fuckin BIG...” he moaned, clamping his mancunt down and suddenly erupting like the fucktoy slut his bro’s muscle and dick had transformed him into. “Grrr, yeah, fuckin’ big.. an’ gettin’ BIGGER!” Derek growled, suddenly straightening up his towering body and flexing to appreciate his new height and power, Matt’s whole body weight supported easily by Derek’s steel-hard monster. Razor-cut striations jutted out even more across the insanely muscled expanse of this body, while veins pulsed and bulged even thicker. Fuck, Derek was noticeably bigger and leaner than he was earlier that day, bulging with raw masculinity and dripping with sweat. He felt Derek’s balls swell and tighten up as the first cannon blasts of cum began to batter his guts, his gaping pussy meat sliding up the veiny shaft from the force... RRRRING! Matt snapped to attention back in class, dick spent and dripping down his leg, as the bell rang.
  10. Chapter 1: "Dusk of One Day, Dawn of Another." After a couple of failed attempts to write something half decent, I’m delighted to finally share with you the opening chapter of “The Devil By My Side”. Originally posted on another site, I decided to share it here. It's not entirely about muscle growth, but it does play a part in several chapters. It was co-written with a wonderful and talented friend of mine who; working together we've attempted to come up with a story we think is exciting, compelling and entertaining, and so, we hope you enjoy reading chapter one as much as we enjoyed writing it. All teenage characters are at the late stages of puberty, use of the word “boy” or “child” as a description is used to signify the advanced age of a demonic entity. Most of the individuals that call upon my kind often do so seeking something. A prize, a reward, a deal. They expect of us, try to make bargains and deals, but this… I could tell from the second he began reading the incantation that this was different. I suppose you could describe it as someone lightly tapping against a windowpane, not that my domain has windows; that’s how it started. But from the instant I felt him calling to me, I could feel that he wasn’t really seeking… anything. A grin crossed my face and I pondered internally: “A summoner without cause, how unusual”. Of course, many have tried to bring forth me and my brethren throughout the years - doubtless you may have read the stories told of people who succeeded, but none have ever done so with such a lack of direction; a lack of desire or need. And it was that that made me curious to answer his call; he’d barely even considered the requirements for a summoning; the rituals and pageantry, but those are the requirements we set for those who place requirements on us. This, was an unconditional invitation to the human world. The words tumbled lazily and mispronounced out of his mouth, but even if he was unable to pronounce my name correctly at the moment, I was certain that given time, it would be carved into his mind. And so, ever the courteous guest, I decided to answer the call. A blinding flash of light poured into my eyes and instinctively I held my hand above my face to shield them; within moments I adjusted to the glow of the late evening sun dappling through the trees. “What the fu… where am I?!” I heard a voice cry, I lowered my gaze to see the Mortal facing away from me. He turned in position trying to find his bearings and as he did, our eyes locked. A look of horror as he took in my visage; from the charred grass circling my feet up my sculpted body and back to my face. His breath quickened. “Are you…?” He quizzed, the words failing to leave his mouth. I remained staring at the youthful male, he seemed as confused as I was. “Why did you call me to this place” I rumbled. “Wait… what?!” He stammered. “I….. I didn’t. I was just reading. Who are you?! And where are my friends? A minute ago, I was in the basem… I didn’t summon you… I don’t even know how to…” The panic rose in his voice as he continued to speak - I took a step forward. And he instinctively took one back. “Please don’t kill me! Please… I’ll just leave…” he cried. I took another step. He jolted backwards, his back pressing against one of the towering trees surrounding us. “I won’t tell anyone.. you certainly don’t need to hurt me.” I stepped forward once more, narrowing the gap between the two of us. “Please!” He wailed, his eyes becoming glassy. “Whatever you want… I…” “Silence, child!” I roar. “Are you always so quick to cower?… it sickens me.” I sneer I take the final step towards him, leaving only inches between us. He flinches, pushing himself as far away from me as he can. Fear flushes through him; and I relish in being so fearful. I snap my fingers and behind me, the ground rumbles and groans. Grass and soil shifting upwards and hardening into a coal-black seat. Sitting down I maintain eye contact. “Seems to me, young one, we’re in an unprecedented situation.” I murmer. "Please Sir… err… Mr. Demon, Sir… don’t kill me. I don’t want to die. I’ll do anything you ask of me. Just please, spare my life!” He nervously pants. I stare at him continually, then I begin to chuckle. “You are in no position to make any demands of m…” The words catch in my mouth, it’s typical to lie when entering into a contract with a summoner. But this time, there’s no need. “Yes…” I allow myself a moment to consider the situation; my mind gleefully races. He looks at me, fear his your eyes but a look of confusion. “If there is no contract… then I am unbound.” I muse to myself. Thoughts continue to rush through my mind. Suddenly I snap my attention back to the youthful Mortal and laugh a hearty, deep sinister laugh. “You made no demands. No requests. No bargains or deals.” I summarise. “As such, I owe you nothing. And so, you are of no use to me.” My eyes flare with an infernal crimson light. I fix my focus into his eyes… my intent is to destroy him, to engulf his brain with flames inside his skull. Destroying the one witness of my arrival and only creature in this realm who might know of a way to banish me. But, the second I try I feel a shooting pain across my skull and cease immediately. ‘Wh… what just happened?!” The mortal asks, stunned. I grasp my brow and rub the surface “The pain…” I groan. Inside the mortal’s head, a thought compels him to start running. “Go you moron! Don’t just stand there! Run! Run for your life!” But as his inner voice screams at him, he finds himself moving forward. “Why am I moving forward?” He questions his actions. “Why am I not running away?” But his curiosity has taken over and he continues inching closer and closer towards me. As he nears me, I once again feel the urge to harm him, before he harms me. I sharply extend my arm and wrap my hand firmly around his neck. A smile of triumph painted onto my face. But, as I squeeze, I feel the pressure within my own throat - the harder I force myself, the less I’m able to breathe. As my lungs start to burn, I drop the boy. We both collapse to the ground, coughing and spluttering; gasping for air. I manage to choke out the words “If I were you, mortal. I would run.” The voice in his head urges him to heed the creature’s warning and go, try to save his life. But for some reason he simply didn’t want to move. He should have feared for the safety of his friends, he should have been at least a mile away by now, but he simply couldn’t ignore a second voice in his head which had been teasing him for some time now: “Why can’t he hurt me? Why does he feel what I am feeling? When he tried to squeeze the life out of me, he nearly succeeded in killing himself”. He couldn’t go. He was too… curious to go. He’d almost died on the spot when the Demon had tried to choke him, but one thing was clear to him. The Demon couldn’t harm him. "You can’t hurt me demon!” The Mortal shouted. “There’s nothing you can do to me.” “Perhaps not physically, boy.” I snapped back. “What?!” He froze “What do you mean?” I stare at him.. my healed and pain-free mind is literally racing. I have never encountered a human who can’t be harmed. Mind you, I’ve never encountered a human… in this domain. Which reminds me… there’s a whole world out there for me to explore now! And so I grin at the small mortal. “In time, you and the rest of your kind will witness precisely what I mean. But for now, you’re not worth my attention, child. So take your good fortune, flee and be thankful for it.” I turn from him and begin striding away. The soil beneath my feet a welcome reminder of my newly found freedom. But as our distance widens, I begin to feel as if I’m wading through the river of Styx. Each step becomes more and more of a vigorous effort. I look back over my shoulder and see him continuing to stare at me. With every ounce of strength in my powerful body, I take one further step and in the corner of my eye, I see him stumble forward. With each energy sapping footstep I see his body dragged across the ground in my direction. Nearing exhaustion I stop. “No.” I groan. “No it can’t be.” The realisation is dawning on me. “YOU!” I snap at the boy “What hex have you cast upon me?!” As he watches the Demon trying to leave in vain, the human heard him yelling and he thought about the situation quickly. His mind tried to rationalise: ”He can’t run away from me. He can’t harm me. I summoned him. Accidentally, yes.. but he made it out of Hell just because… I called him out. I told him to come here…” A crazy idea pops into the boy’s mind. He raises his head and locked eyes with me. “Hey you! Demon!” The boy cried. “Kneel!” A wave of anger flushes through me “I KNEEL FOR NO ONE!!!” I roar back. But, in the darkest parts of my being, as he spoke the words… I did feel a compulsion. The boy, without even thinking, opened his mouth and yelled once more: "Oh you will kneel for ME! YOUR master! I summoned YOU! You are here thanks to me!” He bawled.” Now you have to do as I command you! I know you’re unable to harm me, which means I must have some sort of power over you! So when I say kneel. YOU - WILL - KNEEL!” As he howled the last word, I felt the earth shudder beneath my feet. The idea enters my mind. Not from my own will… but I can feel it… his anger, his desire, his will pushing into me. And so I resist. I fight the overriding desire to kneel to him. But I feel my body quiver. In horror I watch as my legs fold under me. I fight again. Pushing my obvious supremacy back against his request. But I sink lower. Before I can take stock of the situation, I am on bended knee. Eyes to the ground. I raise my head and am instantly shocked at what I see. The boy was kneeling too. In that instant, we are a physical mirror of each other. And he appeared just as shocked as I was. A smile crosses my face again. “That didn’t seem to work as you intended, did it… ‘Master’?” “What is happening?!” The boy panicked internally. "Why am I kneeling? That shouldn’t be… What has he done to me?”The fear flashing across his eyes. “Seems to me, ‘Oh Glorious Master,’” I smirk, “that you and I, are bonded.” “What the hell does that mean?!” The Mortal snaps. I take a second to consider the question and the grin on my face slowly fades. “Honestly…? I don’t know.” “How can you not know?!” He blurted. “As I said earlier, young one, we are in uncharted territory here.” I begin. “When a summoner calls upon a demon, they do so with intent…. so what did you intend, boy?” The boy stops. His memory trying to recall. “When I read what was on the paper, I didn’t have any intent whatsoever.. I didn’t even know what it was!” He cried. “I simply came here tonight with my friends because the guys said this place was abandoned - I like spooky tales… I wanted to go on an adventure and explore the supernatural with the guys.” “That! There!” I realise. “That’s it.” “What’s it?!” He quizzes. “I don’t understand.” “You… desire to belong.” I ponder. “These ‘guys’, you desire to be in their company?” The boy breaks my gaze. He looks awkwardly at his feet. “Well… yes… I do… I really do… but it’s… not so simple.” I look blankly at the youthful mortal. “Calling them ‘friends’… isn’t accurate.” He continues. “They’re actually bullies - they’ve mistreated me since I started high school. Always said that I was weak, a ‘pussy’.” He grumbled. “Today, when they dared me to go there, I thought ‘well, tonight we are gonna see who’s the pussy!’ I was sure a bunch of muscle-heads like those guys were all tough on the outside, but in reality had issues and complexes as every other person on earth!” I looked at the pitiful boy, “You thought that would win their friendship?” I chuckled. “You wanted…. a friend?” “To be honest, I wanted to be more than just a friend to those guys…” He replied as I shifted from kneeling to sitting on the ground. “Go on…” “Well… you see… I have realised for sometime now that… I’m not interested in women… I’m attracted to men. Those guys played a major role in that. Since I can remember, they’ve treated me like shit, as if I was their inferior - as if I was someone who simply should worship them - for they were the prime males of their world, the top dogs, the alpha men. They have been calling me faggot for years now, humiliating me in front of everyone in the school: In front of my classmates, in front of the teachers. They have been accusing me of ogling, staring at their muscles and their… packages.” The truth poured out of the young human. “To be honest, I tried to become like them, do some sports, put on some muscle, but the coach didn’t believe in me and put me in the locker room cleaning up after his boys’ mess. And there was the first time I felt it. They were always showing off their muscled bodies, accusing me of being a faggot looking at them, desiring them, wanting to suck their cock and clean their sweaty muscles with my tongue… well… that was my world, and, if you spent year after year waking up and going to sleep having all this in your head playing over and over again, I assume even if it weren’t true, eventually it becomes your reality. And that’s how I started falling in love with them, looking at them undress in the lockers, smelling their pungent stink after every practice, seeing the sweat dripping off their shirts and compression shorts…. I wanted to be everywhere they were. After a certain point, I stopped caring about their insults, I simply didn’t care as long as I was close to them, seeing them, smelling them… And that’s how I ended up here, tonight, sitting…. wherever the hell we are…. talking to a demon.” I took a moment to look at the boy from head to toe. Most people who had disclosed what he had would do so with a sense of self-pity or shame… but in him… it was almost like he was indifferent to it. Like he had accepted his role as an inferior so entirely… and it didn’t sit well with me. “So, that’s what the whole ’kneel’ matter was about? You trying to dominate?” I pondered.“I still don’t see how that would bond us.” I mused aloud. “Perhaps I’m not supposed to.” I rose to my feet; and offered the young Mortal a hand up. “He works in mysterious ways.” I smiled. “God?” He asked. “No… the other guy.” I grinned, pointing a thumb down. The boy stared at my two softly glowing eyes as he extended his hand towards the demon. “So you don’t want to kill me now?” “Something tells me it would be best for us both for me to not.” I take a chance to breathe deep. “Besides, it might be best to have someone who knows much of the human world.” I smiled. “Especially if I’m going to claim it.” The colour seemed to drain from the boy’s face “’Claim it’?! You mean, you want to own the world?!” “Well now, see here’s the thing. As you summoned me without condition… I have no need to return… down there.” I stroke a hand tenderly down the young mortal’s face. “And I’m going to need a helping hand to make myself comfortable here. You’ve told me what you want with your ‘friends’, that’s well within the scope of possibility.” I stretch as if waking from a deep sleep. “But you’re thinking awfully small, little mortal.” “What do you mean?!” The young human asked. “A couple boys who’ve bullied you? I can look into what awaits… a whole existence of being second best; beat down, ignored and belittled.” I grasp his shoulder. “But now; the two of us… we can make this world whatever we want.” “I don’t understand. How can I, a human, help a supernatural being as you? I have no powers, no influence as a person in this world.” He speaks, panic and nervousness quickened his speech. “And why should I help you? After all you’re a demon, you say you want to ‘claim’ the world. Why should I be the one to bring damnation on the entire human race?” “You’re not getting this, are you? Little one.. you and me. We’re stuck together. Joined at the soul for the rest of eternity. And as you say - you have no power, no influence. So I guess what I’m saying is this; you’re along for the ride whether you want to be or not”. I grinned wildly.
  11. EclipseWing

    Next Level Love: Jailbreak

    Next Level Love Next Level Love: Location Enabled ============================================ Next Level Love – Jailbreak “What the hell?!” Eros screamed into the mirror. “I’m huge!” The once twunk-ish god was now a foot taller and the size of an amateur bodybuilder. His chiton hugged every curve of his body. His once average cock was now a thick footlong sausage, currently getting manhandled by Ganymede. “Apollo’s gonna be so jealous,” Gan drooled. “Let’s not worry about the how and just let me take you for a test drive…” “Gan! T-t-this is serious!” Eros spluttered and began pacing. “It’s got to be something with the app, right? Some kind of feedback error… ugh! Hephaestus warned me about mixing magic and technology.” “So? Why complain about a gift? I think you’re looking sexier than ever…” Eros groaned. “Can you think with your head instead of your dick, please? This isn’t normal, even for us! I have to shut the app down until we figure out what’s wrong.” “No, you can’t!” “Gan, I know you like this but-” He shook his head. “I’m serious babe, shutting it down could make things worse.” “You’re right… well, at least there’s only two couples with the app, and both of them are total successes. They probably aren’t even using it anymore.” ============================================ “Dammit.” Dylan laughed. “Maybe you should actually read the directions before trying to force pieces together?” He set the directions down for the new bed and scooted over into his massive boyfriend’s lap. Sure, Dylan was big enough for about three men now, but Kyle was enough for five. He got the best of both worlds: being a muscle god amongst men while being small enough o be engulfed in his boyfriend’s arms. “I love you.” Kyle’s frustration with the bed diffused. “I love you too.” He then looked at the clock. “Ah man, I’m gonna be late for practice.” “C’mon, staaaay. Not like you need it,” Dylan quipped, waving his phone. “Yeah and thanks, but it’s about working with the team, not just me. And… isn’t Seth coming over for a study group?” “Yeah, midterms.” Kyle heaved himself up and gave Dylan a deep kiss before gently setting him back down. “Okay, just remember your promise.” Dylan’s impish grin spoke volumes. “Hey, you promised!” “I know, I know. Just saying you seemed to enjoy fucking through the whole team… and you look like you enjoy thinking about it too.” Both of their enhanced libidos and busy schedules necessitated an open relationship sexually, not that either minded. Both got off on the worship of their peers. Kyle ignored his growing bulge and pressed his boyfriend against the wall between his mighty pecs. “Dylan.” Dylan melted between the continental divide on his chest. “Okay, fine! I promise not to use the app on you during practice.” Kyle gave him a pec bounce, a hug, and dashed out the door, gear back in tow. Dylan flopped down on the mattress beside the bed pieces. He idly flipped through his phone. His finger hovered over the app. “No, I promised. Even as a joke…” He paused. “But maybe there’s something for me…” Just then, a knock came at the door. “Seth? It’s unlocked.” At first glance, most would see Seth Morimoto as a yakuza punk. Tall, with a slight slouch, several piercings, he even wore skinny jeans and a leather jacket. The mixed-heritage man had the ultimate resting bitch face, a permanent “fuck you” sneer. Most telling of all was the intricate rose tattoo that started at his neck and crept down his back and chest finishing at his right hand (not that Dylan had seen it all). Dylan only started talking to him when they were paired for an assignment in Statistics a few semesters back. Much to his surprise, Seth was pre-med and had a heart of gold. “Hey man.” “Hey. Where’s your friend? The comp sci guy from the other section? Thought he was gonna come by.” “Yeah, he’s coming, gonna be a bit late though, got stuck with the professor.” He shut the door and sat next to Dylan, playfully grabbing his arm. His sneer melted away into sheer adoration. “I swear you’re bigger than this morning.” “No, what makes you say that?!” Dylan squeaked. His phone flew out of his hands. “Calm down, geez. Never thought a guy your size would freak out.” Dylan sighed. He still had to get used to the reality filter the app created. When he first met Seth, they got to be close friends almost immediately. Later – thanks to accidentally seeing Seth’s secret blog – they discovered they both had a thing for muscle. For a while they drooled over hot guys online, sharing morphs and stories from their favorite sites, but after Dylan grew, things changed. Seth got a lot more handsy with him, only after first asking permission of course. Yet, it was as if the original Dylan was completely wiped from his mind. “I still have some growing to do. Gonna try to add another inch before the end of semester.” Seth salivated at the thought. “You should totally go to that hardcore gym off campus. Y’know, that one the frat king goes to.” “Frat king?” “Yeah, that guy who dumped enough cum into those himbos to fill a silo. Don’t remember his name though… something Russian I think.” “Dude, just because they’re frat guys doesn’t mean they’re himbos.” Seth stared at him. “The ones from Delta Alpha Pi. The house on Clover and University.” “Point taken.” Dylan stretched. “You want a soda?” “Yeah.” Seth smirked, admiring Dylan as he stood and bent over to reach into the mini-fridge. He was distracted however by the strange explosion of hearts on Dylan’s phone. “What’s this? A new game?” “Don’t touch that!” Dylan nearly jumped across the room. Neither knew who, but someone’s hand hit the screen. “Shit…” ============================================ Kyle had to admit, the app made his life a lot more interesting. Ever since the change, the locker room was more of a Billy Harrington set than an actual locker room. “Chris, get Craig’s dick out of your mouth and get dressed. Practice first, sex after.” The lineman sheepishly extracted himself from the water boy turned roid beast with a fist-thick cock. Kyle laughed inside, already making a mental guess list of who would go home with who that night. Some players were already in couples and polyamories while others preferred to, shall we say, play the field. That didn’t mean everyone was happy. Austin, a wide receiver, sighed as he closed his locker. The changes from Kyle’s cum and Dylan’s meddling turned him into a beefcake that was just soft enough around the middle for some heavenly cuddling. Unlike most of the others, he was gay before the “Kyle Shower”, but very deep in the closet. “Are you okay man?” Austin forced a smile. “I’m fine.” Kyle crossed his arms. Austin muttered something under his breath and pulled Kyle to a quiet corner of the locker room. “Okay, I’m worried, I-I-I don’t think he likes me.” “You guys have been on two dates! You barely had a chance to know each other. Besides, Dylan says he’s raving about you.” “You sure?” Austin asked. He looked like a hopeful puppy. A big, musclebound puppy. “I’m completely new to datin’ stuff, I don’t wanna mess up. You and Dyl make it look easy.” “Okay, first, only I get to call him Dyl and even then, he’s not a big fan of it. Second, it’s not gonna happen like magi-” He bit his tongue just as a familiar wave of growth flowed down his cock and into his balls. The warmth swelled inside, snapping his custom jockstrap as his massive balls stretched another six inches in diameter. “Fucking hell!” Austin had it in him to blush, looking away, despite his own jockstrap tent. “You… you good?” “Peachy. One sec man.” He stomped over to his locker and tore the door off the hinges. He angrily opened the app. “Couldn’t keep your promise for five minutes? Fine! Let’s see if you can take it.” Edge of Glory Your soulmate will be continuously edged until the next time you both have sex. As they are edged, their testicles will slowly swell. This perk may be chosen again after the effect wears off. ============================================ “White Gold?” Seth read off the phone. “Your soulmate’s balls have been pumped fuller than… what the fuck, Dylan?” “It’s just a game.” “Really kinky one… would be cool if it was real.” “Yeah… real…” Dylan grabbed a pillow and moaned into it as an invisible hand suddenly grabbed his cock. “H-how… how are you and Austin doing?” Seth didn’t seem to notice but instead lit up the room with a smile. “He’s amazing! He’s so sweet, he actually cooked for me on our last date, and man he’s good on a grill.” He took a sip of soda. “He’s also got pecs the size of a tire; I want to shove my face in them.” “Who said romance is dead.” “Shut up! We’re taking it slow anyway, but damn, last time I had to go beat off in the bathroom. Twice.” “Slow? Kinda surprised, figured he’d be pent up.” “He called himself old fashioned. I don’t mind though, nice knowing he’s not just gonna pump n’ dump. My sweet Texas cowboy…” “Isn’t he from Spokane? He doesn’t even have an accent.” Seth laughed. “Oh… uh, nevermind.” Dylan bit his lip. “Tea. Now.” He stared at the floor. “I might have seen his twitter on his phone when he went to the bathroom?” “Dude, don’t go snooping…” “I know, I know! I wasn’t – wait, not the point. He was on size Twitter.” Dylan dropped the pillow. “Wait, what?!” “Yeah, he likes big guys. Like really big guys. Like every one of his recent likes were on super huge macro guys.” “I thought you weren’t snooping.” “Not the point! You know me, I’m a total top, but there’s no way I’d ever be big enough for him.” He flung himself back on the mattress, nearly spilling the soda. “Wish that app was real so I could be big like you and my friend so I could make him happy.” “Yeah, if only it was- wait, what did you say?” “I wanna make him the happiest bottom in the world?” “No before that.” “Oh, I wish-” He was cut off by a boom of a knock. “Oh hey, speak of the devil.” Seth bounded up and opened the door. Dylan’s jaw dropped. The man on the other side was inhuman – though he felt a stir of pride that he was still smaller than Kyle. Yet, Dylan knew this guy was way bigger than he should have been, even if he was lifting out of the womb. He knew no one else on campus even came close to their size, even that himbo frat king. “Gymshark eat your heart out,” he muttered to himself. “What?” “Sorry, nothing. I’m Dylan!” The big guy seemed a little shy and just as shaken at seeing Dylan. “Hi, I’m Mateo.” ============================================ Kyle scrolled through the phone. “Kinda see how Dylan got addicted to this… time for a little revenge.” “Parker! Stop playing on your phone and get to work!” Kyle looked up to see the Coach walking towards him. Since the change, their coach was a 450-pound daddy with a thick carpet of hair that made him look more like a werewolf on the field and especially on the cot in his office. He refused to wear shirts during practice, and any player on the bench was welcome to worship him. “Just because you’re big doesn’t mean you get-mff!” Kyle simply grazed a hand across his coach’s nipple. He leaned in close and growled in his ear. “Coach, dealing with my boyfriend right now.” “But-” Kyle reached out and solemnly twisted both nipples. As far as the team knew, only the quarterback was able to tame the dom daddy. Like flicking a switch, a thick veiny cock rocketed out from below Coach’s waistband. “Oh god, Kyle… fuck me right now.” “Later Coach. Boyfriend first, but I think Sanchez was hungry for you if you can’t wait.” Kyle went back to his phone, deaf to the gagging sounds from lineman on the sidelines. “Oh, actually that’s a good idea.” Rewired and Streamlined Your soulmate’s nipples and hole are now ultra-sensitive. Brushing against either in the right way is like packing an hour of foreplay into a few seconds. “That’ll give him something fun to do during his study group.” “Is that some kind of kink thing you guys have going on?” “What the?!” He nearly jumped out of his skin. “Christ, Austin! Don’t sneak up on me like that!” Austin shrugged and scratched his pecs. “So, what is it? Looks kinky. Is that how you and Dylan are so good together?” “No, well… yes… it’s complicated man.” ============================================ The study group proceeded with awkward mumbling, with Seth interjecting how worried he was about his upcoming date. Mateo pretended to read while Dylan tried his best not to buck his hips. Finally, with all the confidence of a world leader, he stood and announced, “I have to piss.” As soon as the door shut, Dylan took his chance. “How the hell are you that big?” Even just turning towards Mateo made him groan. Mateo didn’t expect the attack. “I… work out? My boyfriend’s a trainer.” “Bullshit.” “He is! We’re at the gym off campus.” Dylan studied him. There was that gym again… it felt like he had two sets of memories. One world where the gym was the most hardcore bodybuilder’s paradise and another where it was a typical health club. Then it clicked. “The app.” Mateo paled. “What?” “The app! Next Level Love, you have the app!” “How do you know about that?!” He hissed back. Dylan showed him the phone. “Holy… so, you and your boyfriend weren’t always that big?” “Are you kidding? A couple months ago, I was an average guy and Kyle – well, he was always hot as fuck, I just gave him a boost.” He pulled up the list of active perks and they traded phones. Mateo scrolled through, his small grin growing bigger and bigger into a full-on kid at the toy store with a blank check giddiness. “Okay, I’m definitely getting the mega-cum perk for Leon later.” “Wait, you can apply it to places too? That’s not fair!” Mateo shrugged. “Y’know, I could probably update your phone.” “What do you mean?” “Well, I’ve got a copy of the app data, so it shouldn’t be too hard to copy it over. I mean, we could probably copy the whole app to a new phone if we wanted.” The possibilities alone nearly made Dylan’s cock tear through his pre-soaked pants. “Wait, do you think we could put a copy on Seth’s phone?” “Put what on my phone?” Seth asked. ============================================ “You’re telling me this is some kind of magic phone app? Looks like a random game to me.” “No, seriously!” Kyle said. The two of them had gone back to the locker room. “Whatever change you choose really comes true! It could be for anything. After Dylan and I finally hooked up, we even got a perk on his phone to fix mine and my copy of the app.” Austin crossed his arms. “Obviously you picked some fun stuff too.” “Obviously.” He flexed an arm that swelled larger than Austin’s thick waist. The wide receiver let out a low moan, reaching for that veiny peak. Just as Austin was about to lick the sweat out of the crevasse between his biceps and delts, Kyle pulled back. “Sorry, forgot about the hypnotizing effect.” “Shit, that’s really strong,” Austin murmured, pulling back. His cock was painting his abs with pre. “Hey, could… could you maybe choose a perk for me? Something to help me on my date?” “Sorry, doesn’t really work like that. The perks usually only affect the two of us – unless you want another locker room incident?” Austin paled. “Um, don’t take this the wrong way… it was hot and all, but you were kinda my first…” “Wait, really?! Oh man, I’m sorry.” “Don’t be, it was fun, but I want to wait for Seth, y’know?” “Right, but I wonder if we can get a copy of the app to you somehow…” ============================================ “So, it is real! I can change myself however I want?!” “Yeah pretty much.” “And it’s also the reason you’re hard and stretching your shirt?” “That’s more Kyle but yes, basically.” “All done,” Mateo announced, disconnecting the phones. “Each of us has a copy of my version of the app, though you might want to be careful with the location perks. Gets out of hand really easily…” “Sweet!” Seth unlocked his phone and opened the app. As usual there was a burst of purple and pink hearts. The winged hourglass appeared to finish loading and then a blond bodybuilder in a bright pink tank top and teal running shorts popped up. “Wait, Eros is supposed to be a twunk,” Dylan said. Stranger than that, Eros didn’t move. He didn’t say a word, just a fixed creepy smile. “Uh, Mateo, I think you broke it.” “That doesn’t make sense; it should work.” The hourglass appeared again but this time, the glass was cracked. It loaded properly but with crimson hearts falling down the screen. A man with curly black hair and a slight tan appeared. He only wore a crimson bikini poser and cheap costume demon wings. He was cut and sculpted enough to make the most die-hard aesthetic bodybuilders green with envy. “Well, well, hello naughty boys. Someone’s been pirating the game I see.” The pretend demon purred. He floated onto his back, revealing just where the straps disappeared into his supple glutes. “I guess I can’t complain since I get to play the game now.” “Where’s Eros?” Dylan asked. “It’s an app, it can’t talk back,” Seth replied. “Oh please, what part of magic phone app don’t you get?” the man on the screen scoffed. “Oh so you’re like the Chroni-” “LEGALLY DISTINCT!” He stopped for a moment. “Oh wait, public domain, I forgot. Yeah, it’s like a Chronivac.” Seth was nearly drooling, his mind raced with the possibilities. “So, we can still use the app and change stuff, right?” Mateo asked. “Or are you some kind of anti-piracy?” The man laughed. “Anti-piracy? More like pro-piracy! I hid myself in the code. The more the app spreads the better and I want to make sure as many couples get together as possible.” “Yeah right,” Mateo scoffed. “You’re literally dressed like a demon.” “Listen, I was going for a sexy thing that was an opposite of the bubblegum twink look Eros had. Anyway, time for me to get to work.” He blew a heart-shaped ring of smoke and looked Seth over. “Hmmm… your special someone is a lucky guy, you’re really cute. How tall are you? Five-eleven? Six feet?” “Six-two, I slouch!” “Yeah, we’re gonna fix that.” Instantly a perk appeared on screen, followed by a sharp crack of bones. In a ripple of pops, Seth’s spine stretched and straightened. Stand Proud Your spine has been straightened and strengthened. You will always have perfect posture, no matter how you pose. Your next line will be “Wow, that felt good.” “Wow, that felt…” Seth frowned. “Hey, I’m supposed to pick!” “Of course! How about you get your buddies to help out. I’m gonna research your lover. Oh, Dylan and Mateo? Gave you guys admin privileges. Have fun. BRB!” The demon disappeared in a poof of smoke. “Maybe messing with a magic app wasn’t my best idea,” Mateo muttered. “Fuck that, we have admin privileges!” Dylan bit back another moan as his shirt was soaked by a fresh load of pre. “First though, let’s get Seth big.” Seth scrolled through the list of perks. “What should I do first? Height? Muscle? Cock? Oooooo, what if I do a location one?” “No wait!” Growth House All members of this dormitory are men dedicated to becoming as big as humanly possible. A bright flash of light blinded them, yet nothing seemed to happen. “What… but?” Mateo groaned. “It only affects those who actually live in the dorm. Like…” Both of them looked to Dylan who moaned, still grabbing at his pecs. He was fifty pounds heavier with pure lean muscle, distributed a little heavily on his legs. “I need… I need Kyle so bad… right now…” “Okay,” Seth said sheepishly. “At least it could be worse?” Mateo shushed him and held up his phone. It was an Instagram account of a bodybuilder with long hair a la mid-2000s. The slideshow depicted a guy pretty intent to show off, eventually settling on a picture of him and his hipster boyfriend holding hands. “Brett… he’s pretty hot. So what?” “This was a co-ed dorm. And Brett used to be Britney.” “Oh…” ============================================ For the rest of practice, Kyle helped Austin stretch and work up his confidence. “All the other guys said I shouldn’t sweat it. They said if I get an OnlyFans I’d probably make a mint, but… it’s not the point.” “Believe me I get it,” Kyle agreed, thinking back to when he could hardly speak to Dylan without his heart racing. Just then, Austin’s phone pinged and both men turned to look. “No way…” Sure enough there was a notification from Next Level Love. “That’s the app, right? Looks a little different than yours though.” “Must be an update. Take a look.” Just then, they heard the team returning from outside. “C’mon, boiler.” The boiler room off the locker room was a now defunct room used officially for storage and unofficially for hookups. So long as someone left a chalk mark on the door, people knew it was occupied, leaving Kyle and Austin in privacy in the bowels of the old section of the stadium. Austin opened the app to an explosion of hearts and then… nothing. “Strange… there’s usually someone there guide you through the tutorial,” Kyle muttered. “Can’t be that hard right?” Austin opened the store. “Let’s try this one.” OnlyFreaks Your musculature will triple but you will not grow any taller. There will be no extra stress on your organs and you will retain full mobility. Both waited, but nothing happened. “Should… should something have changed by now?” “It’s usually instant. Try another one.” Knee Slapper Your soft cock is so long it dangles past your knees and is thick as your wrist. Your balls will grow to be proportional. Again, nothing. “C’mon! I want to change!” “I thought you were a bottom?” “Yeah, doesn’t mean I don’t want a giant cock!” War of Attrition Your soldiers will hold the line as long as you command! In other words, fuck for as long and hard as you like and ride through multiple orgasms without needing to stop. Austin slammed his fist into the old boiler, leaving a decent dent. “Here, let me try mine.” Kyle scrolled through and saw one that made his slap his chest. “I… I didn’t know we could do that…” He clicked, hoping this hidden fantasy could come to life. Two Things Come from Texas… But why not have both? Your soulmate’s pecs will swell with nutritious milk that they will love to have you drink straight from the tap. This perk will also grant them soft body hair and strong skin. Chocolate, strawberry, and coffee flavored milk still in development. “Did it work?” “Don’t know unless we go see him.” The only thing going through Kyle’s mind was pinning Dylan down and milking him, keeping his cock buried in his lover while listening to every sweet sound he makes… Austin sighed and tried one final perk. Machamp in the Making You are granted an extra pair of arms (and all other necessary muscles to move them). As a bonus, you’ll also be completely ambidextrous. Austin flexed his arms hard, but nothing happened. ============================================ “Okay, I’ll admit I didn’t think this through.” “You think?” Dylan huffed. “First you make me bigger when Kyle already used something on me to-fuuuuuuck…. – to keep me from cumming and now you’ve taken up half the dorm room!” Here We Grow! Like eating a mushroom, you’ll be growing an additional half of your current height. Next Level Love is not responsible for any future attacks from turtles or kidnapped soulmates. “He likes macro…” Seth mumbled. Mateo sighed from another corner. “Yes, and that one alone would’ve been fine, if you didn’t pick that other one too.” Hulk Out! Everything about you doubles in size when you become aroused. Green skin not included. The eighteen-foot giant sighed. All of his clothes were in shreds on the floor. His added musculature however only gave him a swimmer’s build at this point, since it had been stretched across such a large frame. “Guys, I just got excited! Like you didn’t when you first got the app?” “Okay, fair.” “Yeah.” “That’s what I thought.” Seth scrolled on his tiny phone. “There we go!” Through a groan and screech of metal and wood, the room stretched and cracked. Bit by bit they were able to move again. Dylan looked around the new room, which looked more at home in a mansion in the Hamptons rather than a college dorm. The pieces of the bed had assembled themselves and seemed to have grown twice as large too. “What did you do?” “Two things. One got myself a better phone,” Seth said, waiving around a smartphone bigger than some flatscreens. “Second, this.” Fraternal Scholarship You and your close friends now live in a mansion of in a location of your choosing that will be built to meet your current size needs. “Wow, that’s awesome! Thanks!” “Least I could do after you guys got me the app.” Seth then smirked and tapped another perk. LOCC (Low Orbit Cum Cannon) This heavy armament upgrades your output to four gallons of cum. In addition, your cock size is doubled and ball size tripled. With a moan, his manhood swelled like a firehose, and just about as thick. The others could nearly hear the skin stretch and his newly grown balls slosh. Dylan groaned, losing himself to lust again. Mateo was starting to have trouble himself, wondering how Leon would feel with his cock that much bigger. With a little smirk to himself, he hit the perk on his own app, and snuck out back to their apartment. ============================================ “You turned it on and off again?” “Yes! Twice! You’ve been right here!” Austin groaned. He reopened the app for what felt like the twentieth time and got the same message as the first nineteen. Error. Unable to synchronize cloud data. “I don’t get it,” Kyle muttered. “I’ve never seen an error message like that.” “You’re the one who had it first. How do I fix it?” “Dylan would know more than me.” Austin reopened the settings, tried to select perks, everything. Again and again. Error. Unable to synchronize cloud data. Suddenly, it dawned on Kyle. “OH MY GOD, WE’RE IDIOTS!” “The hell are you talking about?” He waved his arms around the room. “We’re in a concrete box! No service! No wonder it isn’t working!” Both of them laughed and headed for the door. As soon as they stepped outside, Austin moaned and fell to his knees, instantly painting his stomach with cum. “Austin?!” “Oh shiiiiit… it’s so strooong!” He panted. “Feels so GOOD!” All at once, all of the perks he chose activated at the same time. Pound after pound of muscle piled on, fighting for space and forcing him wider and wider. He fell onto his back and continued to grow, overwhelmed by each wave washing over him. His lats forced his arms out, only to be forced farther by the new pair of arms and the extra pecs underneath. His thighs squeezed together, barely leaving enough room for his grapefruit sized balls and salami of a cock. He groaned, suddenly feeling a strange slickness in his ass and a deep hunger. He fought the urge to cum, holding himself back through the chain orgasm. Finally, he fell silent. “…Austin?” The extra-wide receiver was packed with so much muscle that it was a miracle he could move. He sat up with a growl. “We’re gonna go see Seth now. I’m ready for my date.” ============================================ “M-my pecs!” Dylan shouted. The overdeveloped chest cast an impressive shadow over his abs. A steady trickle of milk dripped onto his abs, mixing with the flood of pre. A prickling sensation washed over his entire body as dark body hair painted itself across his chest and down his torso. “What the…” Dylan grabbed a towel and tried to wipe up as much as he could. “Okay, Kyle’s getting out of hand…” “Didn’t you do the same to him?” Dylan said nothing, partially out of stubbornness and partially out of holding back his groans. Seth laughed and looked back at the app. “I just need one last change. Gotta grow just a little bit more.” He soon found just what he needed. Reproportioned Chances are that with height changes your other proportions may be out of balance. Choose this perk to rebalance everything. A small table appeared with spaces to insert stats. Seth wasn’t sure what to enter but chose “Aesthetic” out of the template drop-down menu. The table populated with the following. Reference Height – 6 feet Reference Weight – 211 lbs Chest – 57 inches Arms – 21.5 inches Waist – 27.5 inches Thighs – 27 inches Calves – 19 inches Ending Height – 18 feet “Looks good to me. Can’t wait!” The hourglass appeared for a moment before a new chart appeared. New Weight – 5697 lbs Chest – 14 ft 3 inches Arms – 64.5 inches Waist – 82.5 inches Thighs – 81 inches Calves – 60.5 inches Seth grabbed his cock and began pumping, each stroke seeming to add an extra ten pounds of muscle. He growled as his biceps pulsed outward, crowding against his pecs. His tattoos stretched over his new mass, the rose pattern nearly looking like it was blooming and spreading. His waist grew and tightened revealing a wall of tight abs. His taper from his lats was in sharp relief, despite his waist being over six feet around. The biggest change was his legs, exploding outward into sculpted pillars that looked more at home holding up a bridge. “How do I look Dylan?” He smirked with a most muscular pose. “Man, I should jump on a stage! I could probably juggle the competitors!” “Not faaaaaair…” Dylan groaned wanting nothing more than to finally get release. Thankfully, fate was merciful when the door swung open. “Dylan, are you heeee-oly fuck!” Kyle gaped at the giant. “Oh, uh, hey Kyle,” Seth said, a little sheepish at the reveal. “How’d you find us?” “Um, this guy Mateo ran into us and told us to-” Dylan couldn’t take it anymore. “Out.” “What?” “Seth, out. Kyle. Bed. Now!” Seth laughed and grabbed his far-too-small things and ducked out of the special sized door. “Austin’s in your room,” Kyle shouted after him. Kyle turned to his boyfriend. “You look good with chest hair. Is someone a little pent up?” Dylan dove onto his boyfriend, tearing away his pants and swallowed his manhood in a swift gulp. Kyle shivered with pleasure but pulled his boyfriend off. “No, let’s try something different.” He gently pushed Dylan down onto the bed. He ran his tongue along the swollen pecs before capturing a leaking nipple in his mouth. Dylan screamed in ecstasy, sending streams of milk shooting across of the bed. “So, did we learn anything?” “It was an accid-FUCK! Don’t stop!” Kyle finally decided to let up on his teasing, gently prodding Dylan’s waiting hole with his battering ram. “You know, I’m a little jealous of Seth. I think both of us need to grow.” He chose a final perk and tossed his phone aside. Extra Protein You and your soulmate can make the other grow through your cum and/or milk. Kyle began pounding away, still drinking. With each gulp, his muscles rippled, twitching with new growth. Dylan was light-headed, unable to make any coherent sentence after being edged all day. He could feel Kyle’s weight slowly pushing him farther and farther into the bed, the ever-lengthening cock stretching him farther and farther. Dylan clamped down as hard as he could as Kyle drilled him. Neither could hold on any longer, their giant balls overflowing. Kyle flooded Dylan, squeezing him tight as he began to grow. Dylan erupted into the ceiling, chipping the paint with each concussive blast. Each time they thought they reached the end, ten more blasts rocketed out. The two only stopped for Dylan to demand. “Again.” Both were too invested in their own lovemaking to hear what was going on in the next room. ============================================ Austin drooled over the overgrown Seth. A raging fire of desire filled him. His arms could only wrap around part of his mighty thighs, his cock trapped in the deep split near the teardrop. Seth too couldn’t help moaning, feeling the dense meathead against him. “You… you have extra arms?” “Yeah, you like them?” Austin flexed all four, surprised by a worshipping tongue. “God, you’re so big!” “Thought you might like that,” Seth said, a little sheepishly as Austin traced the lines of his tattoos. “So, um, you want to get something to eat or maybe watch a movie?” “Maybe… we could do something more fun?” “Oh?” “Like… we could… you know?” “I-I-I thought you wanted to take it slow?” “You are literally my most twisted wet dream, and this is the third date.” The beefy man flushed a little, grabbing at his towering date. “Please don’t make me beg.” “Don’t have to ask me twice!” Seth shoved his tongue down Austin’s throat. The wide receiver was taken aback, moaning into the kiss and grabbing as tight as possible onto his giant. Seth took Austin in one hand, the 400-pound man feeling like nothing more than a toy. As gently as possible, Seth fingered him open. “God, you’re such a hot little beefcake…” “Nnnng!” Austin groaned out, splattering Seth’s chest with his load. “I-I’m sorry!” Seth gently kissed him. “Don’t be. I know you’ve got more in the tank. Please flex for me.” Austin moaned but managed to arch forward, bringing his arms down into an explosive crab. Seth captured his dick, teasing it with skillful licks. “Too… too much!” Seth backed off while Austin caught his breath. “I’m gonna be shooting dust before you cum once at this rate.” He then reached back and started to warm himself up. “Austin, magic app or not, my cock is as wide as your hips. I don’t want to test the limits.” Austin looked like a kicked puppy, but it soon passed with a little grin. “Okay, how about this?” He pressed his body up against the massive cock. He squeezed his way up, licking along the helmet. “Ooooh yeah little guy.” “Fuck, I love when you call me that.” He wrapped around the giant cock and began to hump and squeeze himself up and down. He lapped up the pre that cascaded down over him, just as Seth grabbed him. The giant hand pumped him up and down. It didn’t take much before Seth began to gasp. “Yeah, cum for me! Cover me in your giant load!” “FUUUUUCK!” Seth roared as gallon after gallon of cum drenched the room. Austin’s own load was lost in the deluge as he too was plastered. Seth plucked him from the sticky mess and kissed him. “Damn… never realized how hot this could be.” “Oh I’ve got a long list of things for us to try,” Austin grinned, snuggling against his giant’s cheek. ============================================ After five rounds, Dylan was finally sated. He fell into a deep slumber, contentedly cuddled into Kyle’s arms. Kyle however couldn’t sleep. After a while, he opened the app, surprised to see his had changed to be just like Austin’s. This time however, someone did appear. “Aww, I’m late! I missed all of the fun. At least they didn’t get to try the admin stuff yet, can always watch that… just need to get them to spread the app a little more.” “You’re not Eros. Who are you?” “Oh, hello there, stud.” The demon gave him an impish grin. “You can call me Ganymede.”
  12. musclelovingtwink

    Addicted

    Chapter 1 When I met Dane, he wasn’t exactly what you’d call normal. Even at that time in his early twenties, he was 6’3” and well over 200 pounds of shredded muscle. We worked out at the same gym. I fit my workouts in around my university schedule, but it seemed like whatever time I went, there he was, dripping with sweat and lifting some ungodly weight. Within the first week of my working out there, he had met my eyes more than once and smiled as he noticed the slack-jawed expression I usually had while I was ogling at his feats of inhuman strength. One Friday night, he stopped in the middle of a set to come right up to me. “You like what you see, man?” he said, flexing an incredible bicep in front of my face for emphasis. It had a perfect split peak and the striations were beautifully visible through his paper-thin skin. “Y-Yeah.” I managed to say. Struggling to tear my eyes away from the immense arm and to look him in the eye. He smiled even wider, showing off a set of perfect, straight, white teeth. Aside from the physique of a god, his jet-black hair and piercing blue eyes made him the absolute picture of beauty. “Good,” he said, “Because I’m gonna be the biggest there ever was.” He stretch out his hand and shook the limp appendage that was my arm. “I’m Dane.” “Lachie.” I replied. What happened next is still a complete haze to me, but the next thing I remember I was in the locker room being fucked senseless by the most perfect Adonis I’d ever seen. Looking past my own face reflected in the mirror as I gripped the sink, I saw the golden god of a man. Like me, his eyes saw nothing but himself. Both his and my gaze raked every shredded inch of his torso. His perfect 8-pack abs crunched with every thrust, beads of sweat rolling over the deep clefts between them. There wasn’t so much as a hint of fat on his whole body, yet his pecs were so thick and so rounded that they hung over the top of his abs, casting a shadow down. In that moment I wished I’d been born a contortionist just so that I could suck the perfect broad nipples that hung below those pecs while he kept fucking me. I felt his hands dig into my sides, knowing bruises would absolutely be there within minutes. The sudden flex telling me he was close to climax. I looked into his face and he spared me the briefest of glances. Sweat dragged his perfect, dark wavy hair down until it just teased in front of his eyes. His lips twisted into a cocky half-grin accentuated by his inhumanly square jaw, and I felt his monstrous cock explode inside me. It truly felt like a bomb going off deep inside me. How one man could hold that much cum inside him seemed impossible, and he didn’t strike me as someone who had dry streaks. He had to take a good step back to pull all 11 inches of still-hard, tremendously thick meat out of me. I slumped onto a nearby bench, absolutely wrecked while he stood for a second still admiring himself in the mirror. The man had just done a workout that would turn the strongest of men to jelly then spent a solid ten minutes ploughing me with the force of a jackhammer and he wasn’t even winded. It only just occurred to me how in the blur of passion I’d let this guy fuck me in the open in a very public bathroom. I was shocked at the lack of interruption, but blushing furiously I realised the amount of noise I’d made had probably warned people not to come in. Hell, it had probably warned people a block away. Still buck naked, Dane strutted past me to open up a locker. God his ass was so huge, round and striated that, had I not been completely devoid of the energy to move, I probably would’ve sunk my teeth in. He swung a leg over the bench I sat on, bearing his still rock-hard cock right in my face. Saying “balls the size of chicken’s eggs” strikes me as cliched, but I’m gonna be honest here, if your chicken was laying eggs this size you’d have your face in a record book. They slung under his cock and just laid out on the bench. “You don’t mind do you?” he asked, and breaking eye contact with his dick (with some effort) I noticed he had a needle and a small vial in his hands. Without waiting for an answer, he drew on the needle and filled it with a clear, faintly pink fluid from the vial before plunging it straight into one of the enormous testicles sitting in front of him. I’m not afraid to say I flinched, a lot. As the plunger of the needle dropped, I swear to god, I watched veins spring up over the surface of the massive ball, and snake their way up the thick shaft. I can’t attest as to whether he was fully hard when he shot up with the strange liquid, but as the veins sprang out from his cock, it definitely throbbed just a little larger. He laughed in that beautiful deep voice. “Sorry about that, but right after is the best time to do it.” He looked at the look of shock and awe on my face and grinned again. “This is some secret shit, real experimental,” he said tapping the vial with a broad finger. “Don’t tell anyone, I wouldn’t want to have to hurt you.” I looked up at him with more shock, and less awe, and he gave me a quick wink. He stood up and turned back to the locker. Once again I was struck, not only by the sheer perfection that was his ass, but also by just how wide his lats were. The man had to be at least three times as wide as me. I noticed the odd protrusion of his veins was still spreading over his form, albeit less intensely than it had at the point of impact. He pulled a pair of white briefs on that struggled to leave anything to the imagination, in fact, the waistband couldn’t match the tightness of his waistline, as his immense cock and balls pulled it forwards. He pulled on some loose gym shorts and an even looser stringer and strutted towards the exit. He turned back at the door, glancing over vein-covered traps to call back to me. “I put my number in your phone, text me.” I looked at the pile on the floor where I’d left my clothes to see my phone sitting neatly on top. Putting aside the fact that it was pin protected, and I hadn’t seen him have any time to do so, I found a new entry in my contacts under “Dane – BF.” I had no idea what the hell had just happened or what I’d got into, so I just pulled my clothes on, and avoiding the stares of everyone in the gym as I made the walk of shame, I headed home to pass out.
  13. Black Cat Chapter 1 | Chapter 2 | Chapter 3 Chapter 4 | Chapter 5 | Chapter 6 WARNING! Contains snuff. Chapter 7 | Chapter 8 | Chapter 9 Chapter 10 | Chapter 11 | Chapter 12 Epilogue Sequel: Black Cats Chapter 1 The wife lays on the bed on her side, passed out. Her long auburn hair covers her sweaty, cummy face, neck and tits. Cum leaks out of her pussy and ass onto the soaked hotel sheets. Sunlight from the window lands on her 36C breasts, her nipples still hard and extended from my manipulations. Those beautiful breasts jiggle, the bed creeks and the headboard hits the wall with each of my thrusts. "Oh, God! Fuuuuck!" the husband moans under me. I pin his head to the bed with my left hand. My right hand grips and lifts his pelvis keeping his ass inline with my cock. For the last twenty minutes I've been pulling all the way out, waiting for his sphincter to close, then, with a low-pitch growl, ramming in deep. "You like that, boy? hmmmggggggrrrrrr. Like getting fucked slow and hard?" The husband moans something that sounds like, "yes, Daddy", as his fists tightly clutch the sheets. I roll my head back and inhale deeply, relishing the musky scent of sex. I spike his ass with a quarter of my rod. "AAAAHHHHHHGGOOOOOODD!" the pitiful excuse for a male wails. "GRRRR! I don't give a FUCK what you like, cunt," I growl. Enough of treading lightly with this virgin ass. I grab his shoulders with both hands and use my abs for countless short hard strokes, smashing into his prostate with every fuck. The bed frame crashes against that wall with a loud BAM, BAM, BAM, BAM, BAMBAMBAMBAMBAM as I bore into him. I keep up the rapid-fire assault, grunting with each fuck, until he yells, "I'm cumming!" I wrap my left hand around his throat and lift him off the bed. I stand tall and press the back of his head into my chest. He utters a satisfying scream as he slides father down. A minuscule amount of cum bubbles through the tiny cock cage his little penis is trapped in. His legs swing and bump my shins as I walk to the floor-to-ceiling mirror. By the time I reach the mirror he's panting like a bitch in heat. I turn to face the mirror and look over the "man" impaled on my cock. Mid-twenties, crew-cut blond hair, handsome features. I guess you could say that he's got a middleweight bodybuilder physique. A decent chest above his six pack. An above average limp dick swings off of him. He could probably place in a regional bodybuilding competition if he didn't skip leg days. His eyes are squeezed tightly shut. "Open your eyes. Come on boy," I thump his head with my free hand, "open." When he doesn't obey I forcefully flex my abs, driving my ramrod deeper into his gut. "Aaaarrrg!" his eyes snap open and looks at me in the mirror with fear, lust and fear. He begins to hyperventilate. "Hey, calm down, little man." I slide my hand off of his throat putting him in a choke hold. I lightly squeeze his windpipe between my forearm and bicep. His hands immediately grab my arm and vainly tries to move it. I whisper into his ear, "Take slow deep breaths. That's it. Good boy." With his breathing slowing I find myself involuntarily slow fucking his tight ass and watching my hulking figure in the mirror. The husband's head, his mouth gaping open, is held between a forearm thicker than his upper arm and a bicep bigger than his head. Thick veins under my paper-thin skin look like a metropolitan subway map. Above my bowling ball delts thick traps rise like mountains to meet my corded neck. The husband whimpers when I flex my free arm into a Herculean ball of power. "You like that, puny boy? Grrrr, yeah, I think we both know who's superior." I feel a pair of tits against my wide lats and a sopping wet pussy grinding on my massive rippling leg. "Fuck him, baby." The wife wraps her tiny hands around my torso. One hand slowly strokes my ten-pack, fingers following the perimeter of each thick cobblestone segment. Her other hand travels up to my shelf-like pecs to try to squeeze the rock-hard muscle. Giving that up, she begins to pinch and tweak a downward pointing nipple. "Show him how to use that thing between his legs." She's kissing and licking my back. "He's never satisfied me. You…oh god…you made me cum more than I've ever had. Show him how a real man fucks." Never wanting to disappoint the ladies I break the bi pose and slap the husband's glute. He yelps and calls out for mercy to whatever deity he thinks is listening. I seize a leg and bring it to his chest as I start to pound his ass balls deep. I roar. The husband screams in terror and submission. The wife moans, "Make him your bitch like you made me your whore…Master" *** Good. Now I have your attention. With all the instant gratification, short news cycles and screaming 140 to 280 character dispatches from who-the fuck-cares you have to grab attention by the balls, squeeze and not let go. Even if the owner of said balls slaps you with an injunction. Which never happens to me…usually. Hi, I'm Bruce. Bruce Banderole. Ripped let me hijack his account to tell my story. I didn't used to be this way. The domineering alpha male, not the ball grabber. Well, maybe not that either. Anyway, I was just your typical, average office worker schmuck sitting in a nondescript cube surrounded by sappy inspirational posters from HR in the boring corporate world. To say I was the pinnacle of physical health would be laughable. Twenty-six years old at this time. Under the average height for a male, just under the definition of obese, nearsighted and balding. My idea of exercise was carrying a box of a dozen doughnuts to the office every Friday. The only thing in my life that brought a ray of sunshine into my gloom was my girlfriend, Val. Six weeks ago that would all start to change. On that Monday nothing could brighten my mood. I grabbed two different socks out of the sock drawer, my sandwich was moldy, the printer repeatedly jammed on duplication of a fifty page report and I had my review. See, there's me after work in line at the bus stop waiting for the 5:10 to my house. Hunched shoulders, thinking about the day and mumbling, "How the fuck did I get a 'adequate' on the Reynolds account? I busted my ass for that fucker!" I look up to the guy behind me, "Tell me why a guy that looks like an avocado had sex with an older more disgusting avocado complained?" The old lady behind him stepped back aghast. The guy looked at me and said, "Maybe it's your use of harsh language." When I realized I left my umbrella at home, it started to rain. I sighed defeat to the universe as the bus rolled to a stop. The doors opened and I heard something in the alley. I ignored it and shuffled forward. After a few steps I heard it again. This time I think I heard a cat. I had a cat once. My sister wanted to name it Dog. A few more shuffling steps and I definitely heard a cat. I reached the bus door, looked up at the driver and said "Wait for me, I'll be right back." I think I heard the driver mumble, "Yeah right buddy" as I turned into the ally. "Here, kitty kitty kitty." I heard a reply from the left ten feet down the alley. I called out again, followed the reply and found an average sized undernourished young adult black cat under a piece of cardboard. It looked up at me with pleading electric blue eyes. I knelt down to the cat, and slowly blinked, "Hey, there." I extended a finger in front of its nose. "You don't look too well." The cat sniffed my finger, blinked and replied with a meow that almost sounded like, "Help?" I extended the finger to scratch the cat's chin. I didn't see a collar when the cat lifted its head for more scratches. "Oh, so you're a stray huh? Well we can't have you walking the streets can we?" As I gently lifted the cat it began to purr. I turned around with the cat cradled in my arms just in time to see the back of the bus disappear down the street. I sigh and mutter, "Fuck." "Mew?" "It's just been one of those days, cat. There's a vet school a few blocks from here. How about we get you checked out and get something to eat?" "Purrrrmoowprrrr" "I'll take that as a 'yes'." Two hours later I ordered an Uber and headed for home with a $200 vet bill, a box of stuff and a very groggy cat. When the Uber pulled up I saw my favorite driver, Debbie, in her beat up Hyundai Accent. "What the fuck ya got there, Bruce?" she yelled at me over the blaring death metal as I put the cat carrier and box in the back seat. I closed the squeaky back door and yanked on the front passenger door until it opened. Most people don't like Debbie. It might be that she curses like a sailor or that she'd rather insult you than get a tip. I kinda liked her; the petite figure, the girl-next-door face, the long blond hair in pigtails just went so well with the spiked leather collar, ripped band t-shirt, short shorts and bowie knife strapped to her thigh. Think Harley Quinn without a psychopathic homicidal boyfriend with a pasty complexion. At least I hoped so. "I found a stray cat and decided to adopt her," I replied once I sat down in the seat and turned down the screaming Norwegians. "The vet named her Brenna. Apparently that's Gaelic for 'black hair'." Debbie lifted a single eyebrow when she glanced from the back seat to me, "You, a cat? What's that fucking bitch Val gonna say?" I buckled up and replied, "Yeah, a cat. I'm secure enough in my manhood that I don't need a hundred fifty pound slobbering dog that you have to get up at five o'clock in the morning to walk. Besides, everyone should have a little pussy." She blushed as she pulled the car out into that traffic and replied, "Uh-huh. You got food and a goddamn cat box yet?" I pointed my thumb at the box in the back, "Yeah. The vet gave me a box of stuff. Said it was a CCL Starter Kit." We almost get into an accident when Debbie snorted and started laughing. "You mind not killing us and tell me what's so funny?" She composed herself just enough to reply, "Shit! CCL stands for Crazy Cat Lady." My eyes involuntary rolled heavenwards, "Laugh it up, Deb. One cat doth not a crazy make." "Mrr, aarrr?" came from the back seat. "I didn't ask you." With a snicker she stated, "They say the fucking first step is talking to the them." "And yet you talk to your crappy car." "Hey, don't insult Reggy! He's very sensitive!" The car backfired in agreement. She started stroking the dashboard, winked at me and said, "There, there, Reg. Don't listen to that mean asshole. You still haven't said how your cocksucking bitch-friend's going to react." "A FUCKING CAT!" was the reply I got from Val to a text with a pic of Brenna on my lap. When we got home I set everything up for Brenna. She had some water and cat food from her bowls in the kitchen and used her box in the bathroom. With her belly full she constantly purred while I scratched and rubbed her chin, throat and belly. She held my arm with her paws to make sure I didn't stop. She especially wanted me to scratch under her new orange-red nylon collar. I tried to think why the love of my life would say that as I scrolled up the app and saw all the pics she sent of her Pekingese, Alcaeus. The many, many pictures of Alcaeus dressed in a toga, birthday hat, sunglasses. In a sombrero for Cinco de Mayo. In a Santa beard and stocking cap for Christmas. The pics of Alcaeus with a hair bow on its head, in a Che Guevara t-shirt and beret, dressed as a Minion, lapping up a strawberry smoothie (from MY glass, mind you), wearing a Mario cap and, the worst, with cat ears. I typed out my reply with the thumb the little spoiled shit bit last week when I tried to get him away from my smoothie, "I found her in an alley downtown. I'm not going to walk away from that. Come on over and meet her, babe." A minute later the reply chat bubble started bubbling. Two minutes later I see, "Ugh fine cu soon." "We're going to have company, Brenna," I told the purring ball of fur on my lap as I rubbed behind her ears. Then I noticed the pizza boxes on the coffee table and dirty socks on the sofa. I sighed and said, "Looks like I've got to clean this place up a bit…" "Myeah." "…so you're gonna have to…Wait a minute, did you just say 'yeah'?" She just blinked those beautiful electric blue eyes and purred. "Ooookay then. Let me just set," I lifted her up and settled her on the sofa, "you here while I straighten up the place." The garbage was tossed and a load of laundry started when I heard the familiar sounds of Cadaver's "Cannibalistic Dissection" outside, Val screaming, "You expect a TIP after THAT?!" and a creaky car door slam. I open my front door to Val in a tight blue mid-thigh dress, her auburn hair in a bun, oversized sunglasses and a floppy wide brimmed hat. Behind her I saw a Hyundai peeling rubber and the driver's arm sticking out the window with a middle finger extended. "Ugh! That cabbie is the WORST! I don't know why they don't just fire her ass!" "She's not a cabbie and they can't." I gave Val a kiss on the cheek as she blew past me. "You know she's an independent contractor and the best driver in the city." "WHATEVER. So," she scanned the room, "where's this cat?" When Val set her oversized purse down her "dog" squeaked and poked his head out. "She's on the sofa. Be gentle, she's not used to…" When Val saw Brenna she charged towards her. Loudly, she said, "Oh, aren't you just the cutest thing!" Brenna jumped to the back of the couch, yelled, "Moor? REEEOW!" and hissed. When Val started to reach for her she jumped down and hid under the couch. "Hey! That's not how you act around a new pet, Valerie!" Alcaeus jumped out of the purse and started yapping at the couch. "Pfft, what do you know. It's just a cat." Brenna came out and sat in front of Alcaeus. Alcaeus continued to yap away as if he was a fearsome beast. Brenna, just yawned and cleaned her paw. "Yeah, well, she MY cat and I won't have her becoming neurotic due to…" We both heard a cut off yip and looked down to see Brenna's paw pinning Alcaeus's head to the floor. Her tail swished and she gave a "humph" sound. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY DOG!" Val exclaimed. I suppressed a snicker and said pridefully, "I see there's no chance of that." Val reached down to pick up the dog Brenna sniffed her hand. "Get away!" She clutched the shivering dog to her breasts, "That cat is EVIL!" "No she's not. This is all new to her. It'll take time for her to adjust." "Yeah, well…" Val's phone sounded out a notification I haven't heard before. Her face went flush and her eyes widened when she looked at her phone. "Sorry, babe. Gotta go." "You just got here?" I said, my hands outspread. "I know, but somethings come up…at work," Val collected her purse, shoved the shivering mutt in it and headed toward the door. "Can I call you an Uber?" "With HER again. I don't think so. Besides, my ride is already outside. Bye!" And with that Val slammed the front door on her way out. I stood in the middle of the living room wondering what just happened when I felt Brenna winding herself around my legs. "Well, that could have gone better." I said looking down at her. She blinked twice. "She's really very nice, ya know." "Mnoow," was the only reply in the room. Did my cat just say, "No"?
  14. redkage

    Voodoo 101: Intro to Voodoo

    Voodoo 101: Intro to Voodoo Ivan was a normal college student. Well, at least he always thought he was normal. He wasn't athletic, but he wasn't skinny or fat either. He wasn't drop dead good looking, but he wasn't ugly fortunately. His grades were C average and he didn't have any special redeeming qualities. There was one thing that did make him "not so normal" however. His eyes, instead of being brown or green like his parents, were a shocking milky white. He wasn't blind or anything, he could actually see just fine. He was getting tired of seeing people freak out whenever they see them however, so he tried to wear sunglasses as much as possible. However, enough people on campus have seen them for him to be labeled as "Zombie," a nickname he'd rather not have. It wasn't as if he asked to be born different. He always wanted to be a normal, regular guy, but because of these eyes of his, he was always made fun of or avoided. After another long day of college, Ivan finally made his way home. Instead of living in the dorms, he lived in a nearby appartment. He had been unlucky and wasn't able to secure a dorm spot, but the apartment was cheap enough to afford and close to the campus. There was only one downside though. As he walked down the hallway, he could already hear the TV in his appartment on full blast. It seemed that his roommate decided to come home early today. Taking a deep breath, Ivan unlocked the door and went inside. In the living room was Austin, his roommate, yelling at the TV like a super fan. It was no surprise though, since Austin was on the football team. There were chips and pretzels all over the floor, a mess he'll clean half assed and then leave to attract ants unless Ivan cleaned it up properly. "Yeah, touchdown!" Austin screamed, jumping off of his chair and pumping his fist, chips flying through the air. One chip actually flew and smacked Ivan on the forehead. Ivan held back his desire to complain about the mess. Austin was the typical jock; big, handsome and aggressive. The football player was 6'5" tall and weighed a good 210 lbs of solid muscle. He was rather good looking, with short brown hair, strong cheekbones and a pair of gorgeous eyes. However, Ivan was secretly more into those muscles of his. Years of training had given Austin a killer body. Large, full and yet shredded, it was a gay man's dream to live with...as long as he didn't open his mouth. Austin more or less left Ivan alone as long as he didn't bug him about it, and even then sometimes the jock gets pissed off about something. And if Ivan tried to complain about Austin's bad habits, he'd get wrestled into submission as punishment. It was the best and worst of both heaven and hell; great eye candy, but a horrible home life as a price. Biting back some choice words, Ivan made his way into his room. As soon as he was in, he dropped his backpack, flopped into his computer chair and shut his eyes. Before Ivan could get comfortable, Austin suddenly entered and dropped a big, musty and beat up looking package on his lap. "Hey Zombie, the mail guy dropped this shit off earlier and made me miss a touchdown!" "Thanks." Ivan rolled his eyes, knowing that the jock couldn't see it through his glasses. With a snort, Austin turned and went back to the living room to continue watching his game. Sighing, Ivan checked the return address on the package. To his surprise, it was from his Uncle Lester from Louisiana. Ivan had never really gotten to know his uncle, and his parents rarely even mention him. Still, there was one thing that Ivan could relate to with his estranged relative, and that was the fact that they shared the same creepy eyes. Tearing off the musty brown wrapping paper, Ivan found a thick old looking book, a wooden box and a card. Picking up the card, he began reading it. Dear Ivan I know this must come as a surprise to hear from your recluse of an uncle. I know I have not been as close like other uncles could be, but there are reasons for why I had not spoken to you. When I first gazed into those eyes of yours, I knew right away you had the gift. Your parents had wanted you to live a normal life, so they forbade me from telling you, but I sensed a great power and natural talent for the mystic arts flowing within you. Rather than letting it go to waste, I have decided to go against your parents' wishes and send you this. I am sending you this book and set as an introduction to the arts. Whether you use it or not is entirely up to you. May the spirits guide you, Uncle Lester Seriously? Mystic arts? Wasn't he talking about voodoo? Did he really expect Ivan to believe all that hocus pocus mumbo jumbo? But...even though he thought that, for some reason he believed it. He couldn't explain why, but when he read that he could use magic, it made...sense, somehow. Like it was as natural as telling him he had a heart or two legs. A quick check inside of the box revealed several small jars, small pouches, fancy looking ornaments and things he couldn't even name. Picking up the book, he read the title. "A Beginner's Introduction of the Secret World of the Ancient Art of Voodoo." Damn, that was a pointlessly long title. Still, one look at this told Ivan that it was the genuine article, for whatever hell the reason was. Everything that he learned should have told him it was completely fake, but it felt as real as the quiz he had on Monday. "I must be going crazy." He muttered even as he opened the book and started reading. * * * For the next few days, Ivan read the book every chance he got. "Intro to Voodoo" held lots of fascinating information. Like the title suggested, it was more like an introductory to voodoo than an actual spell book, though there were a few beginner spells. According to the book, Ivan could use these basic spells as a base and modify them for more advance spells. Out of curiosity he tried one of them out, a simple hex that gave someone a runny nose. He tried it out on several of his classmates to see if it really worked. To his amazement, all of them ended up with a cold, going through a few dozen tissues through class (much to the annoyance of the teacher.) One person with a cold would have just been a coincidence, but ten at the same time? After trying out a few more spells, Ivan had no choice but to accept that this book was the genuine article, even though deep down he already knew that. Perhaps it was this "natural gift" his uncle told him about, or maybe he was just being overly naiive. As his knowledge of voodoo grew, so did his desire to put it to use. There were so many different spells he wanted to try out! Of course, some of the ingredients were a bit...unique. So unique that he had no idea how to get some. One day he was walking home, thinking about his magic studies. He was almost done reading the book, but had only put to practice only a handful of tricks. Oh, if only he could figure out where he could get new books and supplies! Suddenly he felt an odd, tugging sensation pulling at him. Stopping, he looked around, trying to figure out who did that, but there was no one around. Still, the tugging sensation persisted. Well, at least it FELT like tugging, but as far as he knew it, nothing was pulling at his arm or leg or anything. It was more like he was drawn to go in a certain direction. "Ah hell, I got nothing better to do tonight." He said and started following this unnatural sensation. He had no idea where he was going, but was sure of is way somehow. The tugging sensation took him down the street, took several turns and winding paths mixing up his sense of direction completely. Before he knew it, he was standing in front of a shop. It looked normal on the outside, neat and orderly. Through the windows Ivan could see something that resembled a quaint antique shop, but something told Ivan that it wasn't exactly your everyday store. "Well, I've gone this far, might as well enter." He pushed the door open. Above him a bell rang as he entered the store. The inside wasn't nearly as bright or new looking as the outside was. When Ivan looked through the window from the outside, it looked like a nicely organized antique shop, with everyday items. Once inside, that neat shop turned into a crowded mess full of the weirdest, wackiest stuff he had ever seen. There were rows and rows of shelves loaded with all sorts of different things you'd never see in any shop. Chicken bones, crystal balls, colorful gems, ornate chinese lamps; those were just some of the more ordinary objects he could identify. Hanging on the walls and from the ceiling were various dried plants and herbs, dreamcatchers and windchimes, African tribal masks and something that resembled...a shrunken head? "Coming!" A guy's voice came from the back, causing Ivan to jump. For some reason he hadn't expected anyone to be in there. A guy, maybe a few years older than Ivan walked into view, carrying a few dozen books in his arms. When he set them down, Ivan was able to get a good look at him. The guy was pretty ordinary looking compared to his surroundings. In fact, he looked pretty cute. Rich, auburn colored that hung in soft curls, dark eyes that seemed to hold a playful secret behind them. A tall, strong looking body probably built from lifting various heavy objects around the store. He wasn't as muscular as Austin was, but he was still a nice sight for sore eyes. "Thank you for waiting, how may I help you?" The guy greeted him. "Uh, I'm..I'm just browsing."Ivan said. The guy peered at Ivan, making him uncomfortable. "You wouldn't happen to be new at the mystic arts would you?" "Wh-what makes you say that?" Ivan shifted his weight back and forth, not knowing how to react. This guy knew he could use magic? "For starters you look nervous as heck." The guy chuckled. "What if I'm just a regular guy who accidentally wandered in here?" Ivan argued. "Well first of all, you pretty much admitted you were a magic user with that sentence. A regular guy would have said something like 'what? magic?' instead. Second, only people with magic who want to be here can enter." "Is that even possible?" "Oh sure, it's your basic magic shop enchantment..." He trailed off as he looked straight at Ivan. "Your eyes..." On reflex Ivan's hand shot up and checked his sunglasses, but they were securely in place. "Wh-what about them?" "Your eyes are pretty damn awesome!" He said. That wasn't the reaction Ivan had been expecting. "What?" He was surprised more by the fact that they were called awesome and less by the fact that somehow this person managed to see his eyes through sunglasses. "You've got a mystic's eyes!" He remarked. "Those are extremely rare. All of the people who are born with those turn into really powerful magic users." "R-really?" For the first time in his life, someone was actually saying his eyes weren't creepy or weird. Not only that, they were saying it was a good thing. "Yeah, they're pretty respected in the magical community." The guy said. "At one point in time people tried to gouge out those eyes and sell them for quite a lot of money...but that practice has long died out." He said immediately upon seeing the color drain from Ivan's face. "Mystic's eyes lose power the moment they're removed, so it pretty much made them useless to everyone except the person they're born with, so I doubt anyone would be taking yours anytime soon." "Thanks, I feel so much safer than before I came here." Ivan muttered. "Yeah sorry, hey, do you know what kind of special abilities your eyes have given you?" The stranger asked excitedly. "You mean besides give people the creeps?" Ivan felt himself actually relaxing a bit. "Well, since you just started exercising your power it probably hasn't had time to fully develop yet. I'm sure it'll manifest sooner or later...Ah sorry, where are my manners, I tend to ramble on when I find something rare or valuable." He said. "My name is Soloman, owner of this fine establishment you're standing in." Soloman offered his hand. "Ivan." He took the hand and shook it. "So what kind of art do you practice?" Soloman asked. "Um...voodoo?" "Oh that's a fun one." The shopkeeper grinned. "It dabbles in all sorts of different fields. If you become top level, you can even make a zombie or two." "Er, I've seen too many zombiepocalypse movies and video games, so no thanks."Ivan shook his head. Actually it was the fact that his nickname around college was Zombie that ticked him off, but he didn't need to know that. "Hey I just said you can, not that you have to." He laughed. "Well then, back to business. Is there anything in particular you are looking for?" "Well..." Ivan hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell Soloman. It seemed that this person already knew he could use magic, and seemed trustworthy enough. And besides, who knew when he'd get a chance to find another magic shop? "I'm almost done with the book and supplies my Uncle sent me." "Lemme guess, Intro to Voodoo and a basic starter set?" Soloman asked. "Er, the book yes, I'm not sure if it was a starter set." Ivan said. "The two of them are always sold as a bundle." Soloman walked around the counter and to a bookshelf. His fingers glided along the bindings until he found the one he was looking for and pulled it off the shelf. "Here, this one is the next level up from Voodoo 101." Soloman came back to the counter where Ivan was waiting and set it down in front of him. "I also recommend the advanced hex set number two, that's got a bunch of stuff that's used in a majority of the spells. If there are any specialized ingredients or tools you need, just place an order and I should have it ready in a few days time." "Wow. Thanks, you've been really helpful." Ivan looked at the book and set in restrained anticipation. "I wouldn't have any returning customers if I wasn't helpful." Soloman laughed. "Now that'll be forty-nine ninety-five." * * * From then on Ivan made regular trips to the shop. Every time he visited there was something new there to discover. Mostly though, Ivan found he liked talking with Soloman. The guy was very interesting and knowledgeable, teaching Ivan all sorts of things, some of them not even about voodoo. After a few weeks of visiting the shop, though, Ivan began to feel his wallet getting tight. He was after all still a college student, and his new extracirrcular studies weren't exactly cheap either. When he brought the subject up to Soloman, the shopkeeper gave him a solution. "Just sell your work here." He told him. "You're making great progress in your art to the point where you can actually sell some of your stuff." "Can I really do that?" Ivan asked. "Sure, where do you think half this stuff came from?" He waved his arms at all of the items cluttering the shop. "You've showed me a few of the things you came up with, and they're all top quality stuff. Just make a few potions, portable hexes and enchanted objects and I gurantee you there will be a buyer." And Soloman was right. Ivan began supplying the shop with charms, amulets and other items, only to found them sold out the next day. Soon Ivan found himself with enough money to supply his hobby, and then some. One day Ivan went to the fridge to take out his latest work. It was a special salve that would protect a person from curses. It was a very advanced and technical project, but after fermenting it for three days in the fridge it was finally ready to sell. Upon opening the door, however, he found the jar absent. In its place was a pizza box. Not believing what he was seeing, he pulled out the box and looked inside. Three lonely slices sat there innocently, and definetely not his jar. He tossed the box to the side and began rummaging the fridge, searching for the jar. He looked behind every carton, container and junk in there, but there was no sign at all. At that moment Austin walked in, coming home from a day of practice. "Hey Austin, what did you do to the green jar that was in the fridge?" Ivan stepped away from the fridge to confront the jock. "That thing? I tossed it out." Austin said. "You tossed it out?" Ivan felt his anger surge. "I needed that for something!" "Well then you shouldn't have stashed it in the fridge. I needed room to put in the pizza, and it smelled something rank. Do you seriously even eat that stuff?" "It wasn't suppose to be eaten!" Ivan said hotly. "You could have taken the last three slices of pizza and put it on a plate, which would have saved you a ton of room! And not only that, that jar was mine! You shouldn't be tossing stuff that doesn't belong to you!" "Dude, what's your problem?" "My problem is you!" "And what're you gonna do about it, shrimp?" Austin shoved Ivan, causing him to stumble back and knocking his glasses off. "It's your fault for leaving your shit in the fridge, I was doing you a favor throwing it out. Freak." Ivan looked up to glare at Austin. Suddenly as he looked into Austin's eyes, Ivan felt something come over him. All of a sudden he could see things about Austin, personal private things. He could see Austin's desires, his fears, and his secret thoughts. All of it Ivan saw in the blink of an eye. This revelation was cut short when Austin threw his dirty, sweaty towel onto Ivan's face. "Stop looking at me like that with those freaky eyes, faggot." Then he walked away to his room and slammed the door shut. Ivan sat there on the floor for a moment, processing things over. He was furious, yes, but he was also trying to figure out what the hell he saw. Was it some sort of hallucination? No, that wasn't right. It was more like a vision, but loaded with information. Was this what Soloman meant? Was this the power of his eyes? Either way, Austin had crossed a line. Ivan had tolerated that jock long enough, and it was time to teach him a lesson he'll never forget! Marching into his room, Ivan began gathering all of the books and notes he had taken and began devising a suitable punishment for his asshole of a roommate. Austin was a good looking guy, but quite a jerk. Ivan couldn't deny that he thought his roommate's body was hot, but...there was always room for improvement. Lots of improvement, Ivan thought with a broad grin. Besides, Austin was always treating Ivan like shit anyway, so becoming Ivan's guinea pig was fair game. Wasting no time, Ivan began flipping though the pages of his book. With some modifications, there were spells that would produce a very...interesting effect. "This is going to be fun." He cackled. * * * "Damn man, you lookin' swole." Austin looked at his buddy Joey. "Yea, had a good day at the gym, could really feel the pump flowing dude!" Austin flexed his arm for his friend to see. The other jock whistled as a sizable bicep popped out. Joey was pretty decently sized himself at 190 lbs. at 6'3". He wasn't in the same league as Austin, but was close enough to be workout buddies. "Damn man, whatever you're doing, keep doing it." Joey reached out and squeezed the bicep. "Nah, I think I'm going to cut back on the bulking." Austin lowered his arm. "Aw come on, why not?" Joey asked. "I don't want to be too freakishly huge, y'know? And besides, all that muscle would just slow me down." Austin told him. "What a waste, you'd look awesome as the Hulk, minus the green skin of course." Joey laughed, and Austin joined with him. Despite what he said, Austin was a little proud with Joey's compliment. Still, a 5 lbs. gain in less than a week was super impressive to say the least, but he should really cut back. He didn't want to become one of those roided out muscle monsters after all. * * * "I must admit, I've never heard of anyone doing that kind of spell before," Soloman told Ivan, "much less to punish someone for it." "Haven't you ever heard of the term 'too much of a good thing?'" Ivan said. "Besides, if you saw what I did, you'd know this is the perfect thing for him." "I'll have to take your word for it." Soloman laughed. "Let me know how it works out, if it goes well maybe you can make a charm out of it to sell. I'm betting it'll become very popular." "I'll let you know every juicy detail." Ivan smiled. * * * Damn, another five pound gain Austin checked the scale. He checked and double checked the scale, and it still read 220 lbs. Looking into his bathroom mirror, he checked out his reflection. It was very slight, but he could see the difference those pounds had on his body; a little bit thicker, and little bit bigger. He'd really need to start focusing on cutting back soon, otherwise all that added bulk would just get in the way. Already people were giving him looks as he made his way across campus. "Ah well, i'm still pretty hot." He said, running his hand down his sexy 8 pack abs. After a moment of admiring himself, he grabbed his shirt and pulled it on. Once it was on, he tugged at it a little bit, frowning. It felt a bit tighter than usual, but then again, all of his clothes were tight, so it was nothing new. When he drop those extra pounds it'll feel comfortable on him again. * * * Ivan was secretly enjoying watching his roommate slowly swell up. Already the jock's clothes looked tighter, stretching across the growing masses. And yet Austin was oblivious to the real cause. Still, it was a bit slower than Ivan had thought. So, Ivan decided he would kick things up a bit and poured some more power into the spell, right when he saw Austin walk by in a t-shirt that was so tight it looked painted on. "He'll be busting out of that shirt in no time." Ivan snickered to himself, and went to work. * * * Riiiiiip! Austin winced as he heard something give away. Somehow he screwed up with the laundry and all of his clothes shrunk. Now everything was too tight, some of them so tight that they actually tore when he tried to put them on. After much difficulty and destroying a few shirts and shorts, he had finally managed to get something on that morning. However, several hours later his wardrobe was slowly malfunctioning, ripping whenever he reached too far or moved too suddenly. God, how embaressing he thought as he tried to focus on the lecture. However, the teacher was so boring that he felt the uncontrollable urge to yawn. As he raised his hand to cover his mouth, it caused his bicep to bulge and flex past what is sleeve could handle. Riiiip! His bicep exploded through his sleeve. "Mr. Grisman!" Austin jumped in his seat, causing something else to rip. "What?" "You're disrupting the class. If you want to show off your body so badly, do it outside." The teacher pointed at the door. The entire class laughed as Austin's face turned red while gathering his things. As he made his way through the aisles and towards the door, the seams of his pants suddenly gave way to his thich quads, shredding apart at the sides very loudly and making the class laugh again. Fucking hell, I gotta go on a diet right away Austin told himself. But first, he needed to go and buy some new clothes. * * * "He's at the point where he's outgrowing his clothes now." Ivan reported happily to Soloman. "He's that big now huh?" Soloman's hands were busy sorting out a few dozen different feathers into bundles. "One wonders just how far you're willing to take this." "Well, one wonders how far he CAN take this." Ivan said. Soloman paused for a moment to look at Ivan. Whenever he was in the shop, Ivan would take off his sunglasses since the shopkeeper didn't mind them one bit. When their eyes met, Ivan felt a feeling of concern and other thoughts flow into him. Weirdly enough, he felt as if Soloman was also reading him as well. "I'm just concerned that your quest will consume you." Soloman turned away and resumed his task. "I've seen a lot of good men get too wrapped up in revenge and ended up destroying themselves." "Don't worry; I know what I'm doing." Ivan reassured him. "I know you do." Soloman tied a leather string around one bunch of feathers, inspected it carefully, and then moved on to the next one. "Enjoy your fun Ivan, but I suggest having some protection on you in case he ever finds out. You two DO live with one another after all, and if you grow him as big as you say you are, he'll be able to knock your head clear off with one blow." "Don't worry about me; I know how to take him down when the time comes." Ivan reassured him. "In the meantime, I think I'll enjoy watching him blow up." * * * Austin stared down at the scale. It had to be broken. It was the only logical explanation. There was no way he could weigh as much as it said. 246 lbs. "Fucking hell!" He said as he gave the scale a kick, sending it banging against the wall. Now it was REALLY broken. There was no way he could weigh 246 lbs. No absolute freakin' way. His eye caught his reflection in the mirror, and he quickly averted it. He had been avoiding it for the past several days. It was mostly because he didn't want to face the truth. Despite his desire not to, however, he couldn't stop himself from turning and facing the mirror. If the scale was broken, the mirror must've been broken too because the man in it clearly looked like he was 246 lbs. Every muscle on his body was obscenely huge, just like a pro bodybuilder's. His shoulders and lats spread out wide like a barn door, filling the view in the mirror. His chest, which had once been one of his weakest spots, was now as big as two ripe honeydew melons. His arms rippled like pythons, each of them measuring at around 20 inches cold. Maybe I'm just retaining water he thought, that could explain why he looked so big. But in reality, his muscles looked extremely ripped. All of the fat on his body seemed to have been burned off and left him with the best definition he had ever seen. His abs, thankfully, didn't grow bigger, but those 10 packs looked more shredded and defined than they have ever been. "I'll just stop lifting for awhile, that should cut some mass off." He said. If he can cut some mass and keep his current definition, he'd probably be the hottest guy on campus. But that was the main problem. He just kept on adding bulk. It wasn't as if he was lifting harder, and sure his strength gains were amazing, but no one could pack on 35 lbs. of muscle in les than a month! He'll stop going to the gym, plain and simple. He'll just jog and keep to a strict diet, which should work. Picking up his shirt he pulled it over his head and tugged it on. The shirt barely made it halfway when a loud tearing sound filled the air. "SHIT!" He tore the rest of the shirt off and threw it on the ground. It looked like he'll have to go and buy 5XL shirts now. * * * Ivan was ecstatic that his voodoo magic was working so well. He'd hear Austin swear loudly as sounds of ripping clothing filled the air every other day, a sign of his ever growing bulk. Austin was no longer a lean 'super model' nor was he merely athletic. No, now Austin was looking like a full blown bodybuilder, with muscles that could hold it's own in any contest. Soon the jock will reach the same level as a super heavyweight bodybuilder, perhaps even going beyond them. Of course, Ivan made sure that his spells weren't wrecking Austin's health. He may be doing this out of spite, but he wasn't trying to kill him or anything. Austin would be the healthiest musclebound mass monster on campus by the time Ivan was done with him (but that probably wouldn't be anytime soon.) * * * "Fuck man, what the hell is going on with me?" Austin muttered as he looked down at himself...or at least tried to. His chest had grown so thick that it was starting to block his view of anything past them. However, he knew full well what was going on: he was growing bigger. 302 lbs. 302 fucking lbs. He couldn't explain it; it was like his muscles were growing without even trying! He hadn't touched a single weight in a week, and yet every day when he would step onto the scale, he would find the number creeping higher and higher until finally he broke through the 300 mark. He would blame it on the scale being broken again or something, but this was a brand new scale and his reflection in the mirror proved otherwise. Now he was the size of a Mr. Olympia contender, only he was both massive AND ripped. If he took part in the contest, he could probably win easy. "Fucking hell, I'm too big!" Austin reached up and squeezed his chest, trying his best to make it smaller somehow. As his hand squeeze the muscle, his cock within his shorts twitched, prompting him to jerk his hand back. He wasn't...turned on by this, could he? * * * Ivan knew that Austin WAS turned on by what was going on. When he looked directly into Austin's eyes, saw it; a burning desire to grow huge. Despite what he claims, or how hard he denies it, the truth was that Austin liked having a huge body. However, the jock had been brainwashed into thinking that people were disgusted by what he was told as "oversized" and "too huge." Of course, Austin was also worried about losing his speed with all that muscle mass, which was true, but he was never the fastest on the team anyway. And honestly, there were more people who would love to see Austin pack it on than the jock thought. * * * "I don't care how you do it, just stop taking whatever shit you're on and lose all that muscle before the next game you hear me!?" Coach's voice could be heard clear through the building. Fortunetely it was dead at that time so no one else was around to hear Austin get chewed out. It was quite the sight, a 320 lbs muscle giant getting put down by an overweight middle aged man. "Are you trying to get kicked off the team? Is that is!?" Coach yelled. "No sir, I love football, I want to stay on the team." Austin said. Yet somehow it sounded so hollow. "Then stop putting on muscle and start using your head!" Coach banged his fist on the table. "Last game you brought too much attention to you, people are already talking about you taking steroids to boost your game. And you know what? They're probably right." "But coach, I swear I'm not taking-" "Don't give me those excuses! How else does a man gain over eighty pounds in less than two months!?" Coach demanded. Austin was at loss for words. Even he couldn't figure that out. The coach let out a deep breath and sat back down. "Listen, I'm not against you bulking up and all that, frankly it's making you unbeatable on the field. But it's just too much too fast to be natural. If you get any bigger, I'll have no choice but to have to take some tests." "I understand coach." Austin said. "Now get out there and eat a cheeseburger or something else unhealthy." The coach said, dismissing him. Austin sighed as he left the coach's office and stepped out. He had been expecting this for quite some time. Somehow it didn't seem as bad as he thought. It was weird, his spot on the team was in jeopardy, but he didn't seem to care as much as he should have. As he was walking by the gym, he heard a clank. Curious he looked in. Inside was his friend and teammate Joey, having tripped over a barbell. "You okay there?" He asked, coming the rest of the way in. Joey's eyes went wide when he saw Austin...all of Austin. It wasn't the first time someone had that reaction when they say him. Pretty much everyone stared and gaped whenever he walked by, his massive thighs rolling around each other, his clothes appearing painted on his bloated, oversized body. "I, uh, was just, uh," Joey just looked at Austin dumbfoundly. Austin sighed. "I know,you think I look like a freak." "What?" Joey looked at Austin blankly. "Don't try and deny it, you and everyone else think I look like a freak with all these muscles." "I don't think you look like a freak!" "Oh come on, look at me!" Austin grabbed the front of his shirt and tore it off, exposing his body. Joey gasped. Never before had the football player seen anyone so huge and ripped before. Austin's traps and deltoids laid on his shoulder like bowling balls had been stuffed under the skin. Those arms must've been 28 inches around, with biceps the size of Joey's head at least. With every breath, Austin's pectorals seemed to heave outwards powerfully, like two inflating balloons with nipples. Austin's waist was so defined, so shredded he could probably shred cheese on it. Even though Austin didn't take off his pants, there was no hiding those massive tree trunk legs of his, with quads as thick as Joey was and calves the size of hams. "You...want to know what I think?" Joey said softly. "What, that I'm a giant hideous freak?" Austin asked. Slowly Joey looked up, his eyes trailing up those thick calves, the tree trunk legs, the rippling waist, the broad pectorals, the wide lats, the cannonball traps and finally to Austin's face. "I think you look hot." Austin looked at him, not sure if he heard right. "What?" "I think you look hot as hell." Joey said again. "Are you fucking with me?" Austin growled. "Because I'm not laughing." "It's the truth!" Joey took a step back. "I...fuck man, I never wanted to say anything, but I think all those muscles are fuckin' hot. I think the bigger you get, the better you look." "If I get any bigger, I'll be too big for football!" Austin yelled."Coach is right about to kick me off the team because of them!" "I-I know, and that sucks, but I can't help it, I think you look awesome." Joey said. Austin didn't know what to make of this. He wanted to be angry at Joey, he really did. But he couldn't muster the anger up. Joey was his friend, and finding out that he was both gay and into Hulk sized muscles at the same time...well, now that he knew, the signs were so obvious. Joey always was excited whenever Austin showed off his muscles, or bragged about his gains. And those muscle feels, they occured more often and lingered a bit longer than normal. But, all in all, Austin didn't mind it one bit. "Do you...do you really think I look good with all this?" Austin asked. "Oh fuck yeah." Joey said, approaching slowly. "Even if I continue to get even bigger?" Austin could feel the crotch of his pants tighten. "Especially if you get bigger." Joey reached out and placed a hand on a massive deltoid. He attempted to squeeze it, but was met with steely muscle insted. "And...would you be willing to stick around and watch me grow bigger?" "You'd have a hard time keeping me away big guy." Joey said as he pressed his body against Austin's, feeling those hard muscles flex and bulge back. And then suddenly they were kissing. Austin couldn't remember who kissed the other first, but he didn't care. It just felt so good, so...right, that he didn't want it to stop. Soon they were fumbling to take his pants off, peeling the fabric away to expose his colossal lower body. His cock sprang to life from the confines of his boxer, having also exerienced the same growth spurt as the rest of his body, extending to a full 13 inch length. "God it's so huge." Joey gasped as he looked at the massive member. "You don't have to if you don't want to." Austin said, then gasped when Joey lowered his ass on top of it. "Oh I want it. I've wanted it ever since I first saw you in the shower." Joey whispered. "Alright, but don't regret it later." Austin told him, then pierced Joey's ass. Joey cut off a cry that escaped his throat, followed by a deep moan. As Austin began to rock his hips, Joey was worshiping those glorious muscles, his tongue and lips servicing them as best as he could. The more Joey worshiped his muscles, the closer it brought Austin to climax. Soon Austin was flexing his muscles, bouncing his pecs and rippling his abs, and it turned him on even more! Joey couldn't take it anymore and shot his load, cum splattering over those perfect abs. Austin however still kept rocking, flexing and posing, his balls churning and painfully swelling as his seed built up, closer and closer until finally he let out a roar and blew, his cock spewing shot after shot into his best friend. After a full two and a half minutes of shooting, his balls finally emptied and the both of them collapsed onto the gym floor. "That...was...incredible." Joey gasped. Austin looked at him, and listened to those words thoughtfully. "It really was." * * * The bell rang as Ivan walked into the store in high spirits. As Austin grew bigger, Ivan's mood seemed to brighten as well. Who knew turning your roommate into the Hulk could make you...peppy? "Afternoon Ivan!" Soloman greeted him from the counter, a grocery bag already set on the counter. "I've got your usual muscle monster making supplies ready for you." "Thanks Soloman!" Ivan said as he reached for his wallet. "So how big is the giant stud now?" Soloman asked curiously. "Austin is pushing about 360 lbs. now." Ivan reported. "He's gotten so big the people at the big and tall are actually having trouble getting him stuff big enough to fit him." "Geez, sounds like his expenses are just piling up as he grows huh?" "Well he's got a football scholarship and everything, so he can afford it." Ivan said as he handed over the money. "Last game he played he was unstoppable, they just handed him the ball and he plowed his way through all the way to the end zone." Soloman laughed as he handed Ivan his change. "Wish I could have seen it. Anyways, I've got a few people interested in that spell of yours. When you get the chance, enchant a few amulets and charms with it and you'll be making yourself a small fortune." "For now I'll just enjoy practicing it on my roommate." Ivan said as he picked the bag up. "I'll see you in a few days then." "Alright take care!" Soloman said as Ivan left. Ivan got home from another trip to his supply store, his grocery bag filled with ingredients for his spells. So far his work on Austin had gone beyond what he could have ever imagined, and quite frankly he wasn't sure if he wanted to stop. And besides, he already bought the supplies for it, so he might as well put them to good use. As he walked towards his room, he saw that the door was left ajar. He frowned, having remembered closing it before he left. Feeling something was wrong, he slowly opened the door and walked in. Austin was in his room. The360 lbs. behemoth looked positively massive in his small room, taking up much of the space. Around him were his spells books and written notes. All of his drawers were open, revealing his ingredients and tools. "What is all this?" Austin asked. "These books, all these weird stuff, this right here!" He held up the sheets of paper containing all of his muscle growing spell research as well as the pictures and weight readings that he made of Austin. There was no way for him to lie around this. "I've been using voodoo to grow your muscles." He told him. "You did this to me!?" Austin dropped the papers. "You turned me into this...this...THIS!?" He motioned his hand at his body. Every muscle rippled and flexed powerfully. If Ivan wasn't being yelled at, he would have found it incredibly hot. "Call it payback for always being an ass to me." Ivan crossed his arms. Mentally he prepared to throw a hex or two to immobilize Austin as soon as he threw a punch. "You...you..." Austin began to shake violently. Ivan took a deep breath and prepared to take Austin down. Suddenly Austin dropped to his knees, creating a massive THUD that shook the floor. "Thank you." Ivan choked back the activation key. "W-what?" "Thank you...for this." Austin said. Ivan didn't know how to respond. He had expected the huge man to go into a rage and try to kill him or something, but this was the exact opposite of the reaction he had been anticipating. "I...know I was being an asshole to you, treating you like shit cuz of your freaky looking eyes. You probably did this because I was a dick, probably grow into a huge muscle monster. But, I like it. I...I really like it. I like tearing out of my clothes, I like having to squeeze through doorways, I like the stares people give me as I walk by, I like seeing myself get bigger and bigger." "I know you do." Ivan said. "A month and a half ago when I looked into your eyes, I saw everything about you." "You...did?" Austin looked up, flinched slightly as he saw Ivan's white eyes. "And...and you didn't turn me into a tiny wimp instead?" "What can I say, I'm into big guys." Ivan shrugged. "Sure I was tempted, and yeah I did it because I was mad, but honestly I did it because I thought it was the best way to teach you a lesson. And besides, I felt that you needed to figure out what you really wanted instead of going for what other people say." "Thank you!" Austin grabbed Ivan and hugged him tightly. Suddenly the tiny witch doctor found his face being crushed into the valley between two massive pecs, with arms as thick as hams wrapped around him. "Dude, can't breathe..." Ivan struggled to say, but he had to admit he found it hot. "Oh, sorry." Austin dropped his smaller roommate. "I'm still adjusting to being this big. Though, I gotta confess, when I ripped a door off it's hinges the other day, it felt awesome." "I'll bet." Ivan laughed. "Well, now that we've gotten that out of the way, there's something I want to ask you." "Yes? What is it?" "Can you PLEASE pick up after yourself? Your oversized boxers made me almost trip the other day." * * * "It's amazing how much a person could change in so little time. And I'm not talking about the physical changes Austin had gone through." Ivan said, his hands moving through the box of trinkets. "Though a 260 lbs. gain in the span of a two months is impressive enough as it is." Soloman pointed out. "No, what's amazing is how an arrogant jerk could become decent person." Ivan held up a gemstone and inspected in closely. "Who knows, maybe in a few weeks we could actually get along to the point where we could be friends." Finding the stone satisfactory, he set it aside. "That's pretty rare, the subject of a voodoo revenge actually becoming friends with the person who casted it in the first place." Soloman remarked as he placed the rest of the stones back into their box and put them away. "Then again, you are quite the unique individual." "Me? I'm just an ordinary guy with a weird hobby." Ivan smiled as he dug out his wallet. After finishing his trip to Soloman's store, Ivan went back home and was unloading his bag full of spell supplies onto the counter. Now that his roomate knew about it, Ivan didn't have to hide everything in his room (which was a good thing, since it was starting to reek in there.) He was just putting away a bunch of dried herbs when Austin came in. It was quite a sight, watching Austin try to fit his 380 lbs frame through the narrow doorway. Even while turning sideways, his pecs scraped the frame. Once through, he walked towards Austin, his mammoth thighs rolling around each other in a super exagerated bodybuilder waddle. Today he wore a muscle shirt that was true to it's name. The fabric of the 15XL shirt was stretched so tight it was a miracle it didn't tear off when he took a deep breath. "Hey Austin, how was practice today?" Ivan asked as he pulled out a jar of gator teeth from the grocery bag. "I left the team today." Austin reported. Ivan fumbled, nearly dropping the jar he was holding. "You what? Why?" "I just...rather than playing sports, I liked hitting the gym even more." Austin said. "And rather than go through the hassle of getting accused for doing steroids, I thought I should best leave the team before they make a huge deal about it." "And what about your scholarship?" Ivan set down the jar. "I got a bunch saved up," Austin told him, "plus I'll get a part time job. I can probably get one as a bouncer easy with a body like this." He reached out and grabbed his bicep. His hand couldn't even cover half of it, and this was a hand that used to palm footballs. "You're serious about this." Ivan said. "Yea, I am." Austin reached up and scratched the back of his neck. It was an awesome display, his biceps fought with his forearm, his triceps flared out. If he had been wearing sleeves it would have probably burst by now. Ivan looked up at Austin, and Austin met his gaze. For a few brief moments they kept eye contact before Ivan broke out into a smile. "Well I wish you the best of luck roomie." Ivan told him. "Thanks, I know it ain't easy living with me." Austin relaxed a bit. "That's for sure, but you've mellowed out a lot now that you're pushing 500 lbs." Ivan pointed out. "I'm only 380." Austin corrected. "Not for long my friend," Ivan grinned as he took a jar and cracked it open. "Not for long..."
  15. londonboy

    Cumming And Growing

    “Hey Colin, can you come help me get this t-shirt off?” “Dude, I am not your servant. If you’re going to get too big to take off your own shirt, then buy extra ones and just rip them from your body at the end of each day.” “Get over here and help me or I’m going to walk over there and pin you to your bed with only one finger pressed into your back. And you know I can do it. I won’t let you up until you piss on yourself.” It was the same scenario from almost every other evening in this particular dorm room. Joey Tate and Colin Green had roomed together for four years. They had been placed as roomies randomly by the university’s lottery system, but had become best friends within two weeks of their first semester and had been inseparable since. They fully realized that fate had brought them together for a specific reason and now nothing was going to split them up. Colin stepped closer to the muscular senior, who had bent over to make it easier for his friend to pull the super-tight shirt up over his monstrous back and insanely wide shoulders. Once the sweat-soaked shirt had been peeled off, Joey stood back up and Colin had to tilt his head back to look into the face of his roommate. “Anyway, remember, Colin, it’s your fault I’ve gotten this big.” “Are you complaining, Joey.” “No way, man, but you just need to remember that I’m so fuckin’ swollen with muscles that I now need you to do a few things for me – like scrubbing my back, helping me remove shirts, and, best of all, measuring body parts.” “Not to mention doing your laundry, making your protein shakes, and cleaning this shared dorm room.” “Now Colin, you remember the deal we made. It seems to me that you agreed early on that you were getting the better part of this arrangement. I think I remember some moans of pleasure this morning that made it very clear you like your contributions to this relationship.” “Well, yes – yes, I do. I also believe the sounds you gave off at the same time prove how much you like it, too, Joey.” “I wasn’t the one complaining, buddy! Care for a second round? I’m a little juiced up after the gym.” “No sir, we have to stick to our rules. We can only ask our parents for a certain amount of money each semester. Your clothes have to, at least, last the semester. You’ve also already drawn enough attention to yourself - let’s not battle another round of steroid rumors and you having to prove that needles have not been injected.” “There’s only one thing I need sticking inside of me to make me grow, Colin. How about it roomie, let’s make some muscle. I feel like growing some more.” “Down boy. Go take a cold shower. You’re just over-stimulated. You know what lifting does to you.” Joey left the room to head down to the showers at the end of the hall, clearly unconcerned that he was walking around in only his skin-tight boxers. With a body like his it really didn’t matter what he wore – people were going to stare no matter what. Colin missed his roommate’s huge body as soon as it departed the room. He had certainly desired a second round, just like Joey, but he needed to be the clear-headed one in this relationship. Joey tended to have only one thing on his mind at all times – muscles, muscles, muscles – and Colin needed to keep the big man’s urges in check. He started picking up the sweaty clothes Joey had worn to the gym – holding them up to his face to get a deep whiff of the other dude’s raunchy manliness. The stench made Colin hard as hell immediately. His thoughts drifted back to that first semester of freshman year. The two dweeby drama majors had hit it off the first night – even confessing their homosexuality to each other within three hours of meeting. It was clear that both guys wanted to be free of bonds and bullying that had held them down in high school. One thing led to another and before either of them could do anything about it they were initiating both beds by moving back and forth in copulation bliss – multiple times. The sex had been so incredible for both of them they lost count of the times they came and just focused on pleasing each other. The next morning Colin felt like a million bucks, but Joey complained that his body ached like crazy and they both worried he had the flu. By late afternoon he was feeling better and further into the evening he felt so good that they repeated their goal of attempting as many sexual positions in one night as possible. Again, the next day Colin felt like he could run a marathon and Joey had the same flu-like symptoms. It wasn’t until after three weeks of this lustful cycle that Joey’s change started to become obvious. One day he was complaining about how tight most of his clothes had become and how he felt bigger in some way. He told his roommate it was the first time he could actually see muscles on his body – none of them had existed before. This confirmed something else Colin had realized a few days before – that Joey had grown a few inches taler. Neither roommate pursued the conversation after that initial revelation, but it stayed somewhere in the back of their minds. Unfortunately, Joey’s grandmother passed away suddenly and he was called back to his hometown for a week and a half. During this time of separation Colin never woke up with the incredible feelings he had experienced after sleeping with his roommate and Joey didn’t ache in the morning or seem to grow bigger at all. As a matter of fact the now larger man’s new muscles seemed to deflate a little. It didn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out what was happening – even though it seemed far-fetched and bizarre. Both men figured out their chemistry, when combined, did something miraculous. They were excited to share their newfound knowledge with each other when Joey returned, but their desire for sex was too overpowering and they spent the first eight hours after his arrival in bed. Colin could remember like it was yesterday the conversation that happened while they lay in bed fully charged early the next morning. Joey’s bluntness didn’t catch Colin off guard at all. “I grow when you fuck me.” “I know. And somehow I get smarter every time I squirt a load inside you, as well.” “Really? Wow, I didn’t realize that. How’d you figure it out?” “After five days of having sex with you I read all three textbooks for my calculus class from cover to cover and understood them completely. While you were away I lost some of the stuff I had immediately known right after our fuck sessions.” “This is totally whacked! Should we go to the doctor or tell someone, Colin?” “Why? Haven’t you always wanted to be huge? That’s what you told me” “Well, yes, but what if it’s dangerous or we’re causing some unknown harm to our bodies.” “The new hardness I feel in all of your muscles tells me we aren’t causing you any damage. As a matter of fact, I think the opposite is true. Our sex simply enhances your growth…” “And my strength! I lift a little heavier weight after every time I give you my ass or I suck you off.” “And I get smarter. I memorized a thousand Google sites in an hour recently. So let’s not tell anyone. Let’s just keep doing what we’ve been doing. Besides, I’m having the time of my life – aren’t you?” “Hell yes! So, how about you filling my ass for the fifth time tonight, Colin?” “With pleasure, Joey. It’s morning, though.” “Who the hell cares – just make me grow!” And that had been over three years ago. Since then, the two roommates had not been apart for more than three or four nights – ever! They usually had to separate during the holidays, but they had quickly devised plans to work and live together over the summers and they spent all other breaks in each other’s company. Over their freshman year Joey grew bigger than his entire wardrobe by mid-point second semester and that’s when Colin had been smart enough to force some limitations on their lovemaking. They were allowed one fuck session per day and two on special days - like birthdays, anniversaries, holidays, and the like. Joey complained a lot about the guidelines, but mostly because he was beginning to crave getting bigger and stronger. The guy started to have so much testosterone running through his body that even his little toe had macho swagger. He caught on to Colin’s wisdom, though, after he had to keep asking his parents for more money to buy new clothes and they started complaining. By the beginning of their junior year, Joey had gotten so big and strong that he sometimes easily held Colin down on the bed and sucked him off, rules or no rules. He was that desperate for more of his roommate’s powerful cum. He had learned, however, that this couldn’t happen all the time. Joey was now the star athlete on campus and ruled the weight room – something the theatre geek would have never thought possible when he started college. He also had more confidence that every other athlete put together. The young man wasn’t rude or cocky; he just always exuded this masculine aura that made it clear that people should treat him differently. Colin was clearly destined to graduate with top honors and most of his teachers had already given him so much extra work that they were running out of ways to challenge the student. He would be graduating with three majors – something that was almost unheard of. The couple was dubbed ‘the brainiac and the stud’ by everyone on campus and it was a well-known fact that they were lovers. No one ever bullied them or even talked about them behind their backs – mainly because they were such great guys, but also because everyone knew that Joey was strong enough to rip a car apart. No one wanted to be torn in two so they left the lovers alone – even the hotheaded frat-jocks knew not to mess with Joey. The roommates became campus celebrities and enjoyed their life of sex, growth, and enhanced intelligence. Joey returned from taking a shower, his body still shiny with water and his hair matted down on his head. He had an intense lustful look in his eyes when he closed the door and his cock, which had grown huge with the rest of him, was poking out from his boxers like the barrel of a missile launcher on a battleship. Colin instantly knew that the shower had not been enough to calm the savage beast. He also knew he would need to act quickly or Joey’s need for satisfaction would cause him to forcibly extract cum from the smaller man’s body – something that was always very pleasurable, but not the wisest thing since they had already had sex that morning. “Bring that beautiful thing over here, Joey, and I’ll take care of it for you. How about a blow job that will make your eyes roll back into your head?” Joey quickly removed his boxers as he walked over to his roommate. He then put his big hands on his hips and let his massive cock jut straight out towards Colin’s face. Like some kind of experienced hustler or professional cocksucker, Colin opened his mouth and throat completely and took the monster piece of meat deep inside him. It was clear that the man had become extremely talented at giving his roommate blowjobs – able to handle the man’s hugeness without any problem. It took about five minutes of loud moans and the intense sounds of expert sucking to make the big man explode like a supersized cannon. Both men were shocked by the amount of spunk Joey could release, but when you took into account the man’s size and the enormity of his cock and balls, it made sense. Joey had his big hands plastered against the wall high above Colin’s bed as he continued to shove his rod down his roommate’s throat to release a few more powerful blasts of jism. They stood there – frozen in time for about a minute as Joey’s body calmed down from the volcanic eruption. “I still don’t understand why me filling your little body with my juice doesn’t do anything.” “It’s a mystery, Joey. It is crazy ironic that the little guy needs to plow the muscleman’s ass to make him bigger, don’t you think? I do believe, however, that you have come to squeal like a little baby getting his bottle every time I plug you with my cock.” “It’s true. I used to love it just because I knew it would make me grow, but now I actually crave feeling your hardness inside of me. I wish I could go around all day with your cock in my ass.” “I bought you a set of butt plugs, but you never use them, Joey.” “It’s not the same – they don’t throb like your hard meat. It’s kind of like holding a mannequin’s hand. I crave the real thing. And I crave it all the time.” “Well, at least we can give you satisfaction this way and not have to worry about you bursting out of your clothes later in class or on the field. It wasn’t cool two weeks ago when after an intense sex session your quads burst out of your baseball uniform during a game.” “No, but it felt fucking hot! And it felt great having my dick flopping up and down in the breeze. I think Coach Denton got a little light headed when he saw how huge I was.” “Okay, enough with those thoughts, Joey, or you’ll work yourself up into another frenzy. Let’s not make this a day where I have to meet you almost every other hour someplace private on campus and suck you off. My jaw can’t take another one of those.” “Okay, okay. But I can’t help it if all this muscle and testosterone keep me horned up all the time. I just can’t get enough of my little man to satisfy all this hugeness.” “Yeah, like last week when you stood on my bed and pressed my body against the ceiling just so you could have my cock pointing down when you sucked me off – hoping it would mean I’d produce more cum.” “I believe it worked, did it not?” “Only because I got so turned on when you held me in place with only one hand.” “Well, you have gotten really light, you know.” “I’ve stayed the same, you jerk, and you are the one that’s gotten stronger.” Joey bent down and wrapped his beefy arms around his roommate, pulling him off the bed into the air in a loving bear hug. Collin immediately felt a rush of heaven flow through his body. He, too, could not get enough of his massively brawny roommate, but he was the one with the ability – most of the time – to logically avoid allowing Joey to outgrow the dorm room. He knew the massive jock would have liked to be the largest man on earth, but having a college boy bigger than all pro-bodybuilders and world-class strongmen would be a little too hard to explain to the world. This was especially true since the guy had been only a runt of a guy just three years ago. Joey started rubbing the smaller man’s body against his own; actually using Colin like someone might use a pillow to stroke his cock. Joey sometimes didn’t even realize what he was doing – he was just a huge man who had needs and he looked for ways to satisfy those desires without even thinking about it. “Hey perv, put me down, before that log becomes hard again and sticks out between my legs to become a bench for me to sit on.” “I don’t know why I’m so fucking horny today, Colin.” “You’re always fucking horny, dude.” Joey dropped his roommate on the bed and the smaller man bounced up and down. Without any warning or even caring what Colin thought, the big man started slowly moving through a posing routine in the middle of the room. He kept his eyes locked on his roommate because he knew exactly what his actions would do to the smaller muscle whore. “God, I love how I can flex my body and just know how it’s going to make you react. I begin with a side chest pose and it makes your eyes always grow wider. I then raise my arm into a biceps flex and my other arm goes down to my side so you see the chest and the bulging gun at the same time – something that makes your mouth drop open like it is right now. I then slowly move into a most muscular pose and, sproing, you cock shoots hard. But what I love most of all is when I end with a double biceps flex and your hand moves to your meat without any direct order from your brain and that paw begins to instinctively stroke it in appreciation of my muscles. Damn, I can depend on those specific reactions as much as I can depend on the sun rising in the morning. Now if I was really in an evil mood, I’d come over there and force my ass onto that hard pole, knowing you’d last maybe three tight bounces of my body up and down before you offered me some of your manliness, but I want to show you how I can sometimes be the one in control. You may be smarter than all the people on campus put together, Colin, but when it comes to my muscles all those brains can’t prevent you from having all those natural muscle-pig reactions. You want me just as much as I want you. This time brawn wins out, dude – I’m using all of my strength right now to prevent myself from forcing you to fuck me. See, now aren’t you impressed.” “Yes.” “Aw, the boy can only whisper now because he’s so taken with my body. It would be so easy to send you over the edge. What’s up mister smart Poindexter - is all my muscle just too much for your little body?” “Yes.” “Wow, for such a brilliant man, you sure aren’t one for many words, are you?” “No.” Joey bent down and gave the still hard and unmoving smaller man a kiss on the lips. He then stood back up and crunched his abs a few inches away from Colin’s face. The roommate on the bed reached up and ran his hand along the hard ridges as Joey moved his torso from side to side to emphasize his stomach’s perfection even more. Colin hummed in pleasure as he felt how hard Joey’s abs could become. “Happy Anniversary, again, baby.” “It’s funny how we celebrate our fist date and not the actual day we met and fucked, don’t you think, Joey?” “Oh my gosh, not this again. I’m telling you the days we holed up in here and plowed each other’s holes doesn’t count – it wasn’t until three and a half weeks into the semester that we actually put on nice outfits and went out for a date – to a real restaurant.” “Yeah, but we didn’t make it through the entire meal. We so desperately wanted to have more sex that we fucked in the bathroom stall; having to be quiet each time someone came in for anything. The waiter thought we were going to dine and dash, when it was really we just couldn’t keep our hands off of each other.” “I still can’t keep my hands off of you, mister smarty pants, and I say we should use our first date for our anniversary. Let’s not get into this again, please? Now what do you want for your present?” “What were my choices again, Joey?” “Should we write these down, roomie? Cracking a bowling ball, bending or splintering baseball bats, crushing a safe, or poking my cock through cinderblocks – which is it going to be?” “Can I have all of them?” “I told you Colin – at max, two – since I need to save some things for your birthday, as well.” “I hope we are always so poor that we have to give each other hand made presents.” Colin looked up at the crowbar hanging on the wall, which had been bent into the shape of a heart by his huge lover and roommate. He remembered how it had been a special gift since Joey let him actually watch as he easily manhandled the metal into the special design. It was a Valentine’s Day he’d never forget. “Let’s see, if I choose the cinderblocks and watching you do some massive abuse with your cock, you’ll be too horned up at the end for me to convince you that I should just suck you off…” “That will probably happen with any of the choices, Colin. And, besides, it’s a special occasion so I get a second round tonight, anyway.” “So true. I guess I’d like the bowling ball and, for dessert, the thrill of seeing the safe destroyed.” “Excellent choices. I’ll borrow it from the finance office this evening – well, not really borrow since it will be destroyed. I don’t think I’ll be able to return it. And can I have my present now? I know it’s been ready for a while. It barely took you any effort at all, did it?” “No, actually it was harder than I anticipated, but it has been ready for a while. Here you go.” Colin reached down under his bed and pulled out a box, which Joey opened and a used iPhone was revealed. The larger man held it lovingly and looked at his partner. The smile on his face pleased Colin very much. “It’s totally loaded with apps you didn’t have to pay for and trust me, you won’t ever see a bill. I’ve got this thing so beautifully hidden that we’ll be in our thirties and raking in some big money before anyone figures us out. We’ll also get all the automatic upgrades.” “Sweet! Thank you, my smart handsome, boo.” “Anything for you, big man. And remember, I want one more gift. You promised me three homeruns today.” “Hey listen, can we make that two? Coach has been asking me to lighten up a little. The other schools have been complaining that I’m taking all the fun out of sports for the other teams. I think it would be good if I struck out once or just got a base hit.” “What? That’s not fair. You already never swing with your full force…” “Exactly, Colin – and the ball still goes soaring over the entire gym at the other side of the field.” “I love it when that happens. Okay, okay. You’re right. It’s kind of like during freshman year when Coach Denton made you wrestle the assistant coaches of the other teams so you wouldn’t hurt any of the college age dudes. I still remember how shocked those older men would get when you pinned them easily.” “Not to mention how my strength would cause them to get hard-ons whether they wanted to or not!” “Kind of like the hard on I’m sporting right now.” “Colin, stop it. Look who’s getting all horned up now. Let’s wait until this evening. As much as I want more of your super-charged juice right now, I need to get to class. And don’t be beating off when I’m gone. I want you to save that cum for later on this evening. Don’t think that I don’t notice those stains on the wall above the head of your bed. I know you’ve been whacking off thinking about me.” “Guilty as charged! I just have to start thinking about how you have grown over the last three years and I lose control. And usually the explosion comes when I remember those first few strength feats – like the time you hooked one foot under Myron Rosenthal’s chair in Comparative Literature and easily raised his huge linebacker body into the air a few times. With just one foot you lifted all of his three hundred and twenty pounds. And then watching the big jock spring some stiff wood just from you showing off – it was too much. I can still cum instantly remembering that day.” “I am walking out the door right now, for fear that I will stay and we’ll end up not going out for our anniversary later. We tend to stay in bed for at least twenty-four hours when both of us are horned up at the same time. Have a great day, sweetie and I’ll see you at the game.” “I’ll see you then, but you didn’t forget that you promised me a game of hide and go seek with Dale Ewing’s car today.” “You’ll be happy to know I snuck away in the middle of the night and already put it somewhere fun. Oh how I wish I was smart enough to skip my classes and just spend the day looking for a car that my roommate carried off and hid.” “I don’t skip my classes! My teachers ask me to not come so I won’t ask questions that make them look stupid. Did you hide the car so well that it’s going to take me all day like it did last time?” “Definitely. And remember, Dale comes back tomorrow, so I have to move it back to the parking lot this evening. He’s still furious about the time I carried it to the top of the water tower and then forgot about it for a week when you couldn’t find it.” “Yes, we can’t let that happen again – even if I don’t like Dale Ewing at all. There’s no way to prevent him from knowing you did it, since you’re the only guy that could carry a car up a tower. Have a great day, honey.” Again, Colin missed his huge roommate as soon as he left the room. Joey had pulled on some board shorts and a tank top and was out the door after he retrieved his books and sandals. The smaller man’s cock was still fully hard, so he laid back on the bed and let his right hand drift down his stomach to grab hold of the pole, which was sticking straight up. He began to stroke his meat slowly as he imagined his roommate and lover causing a bowling ball to crack with his bare hands and crushing a heavy safe, hopefully by bear hugging the thing into a big glob of metal. A loud moan escaped his mouth from the excitement of the images in his head. Suddenly the door opened and he turned to see his roommate standing there with his massively muscle arms folded across his equally huge chest. “Move your hand away from the loaded cock and don’t put it there again. Don’t make me twist a sheet of metal around your cock and balls to prevent you from touching them for the rest of the day – and you know I can do it.” “You were probably already outside, how did you know what I was doing?” “I heard the moan and shot back in quickly. Remember, my senses are super powered just like the rest of me.” Colin quickly took his hand away from his stiff rod and reached down to grab his underwear off the floor. He pulled them up his legs and stuffed his still semi-hard cock inside. He then pulled on his shorts and looked at his roommate sheepishly. “That’s a good boy, Colin. See you later.” Both men realized it was a good thing that most of the time one of them could step away from the constant need for sex and help keep some order in their lives. It was on the days when both of them lost control of their libidos that the big man’s ass was pounded hard and major growth followed – physically for one and mentally for the other. Part Two It was extremely difficult for Colin not to lay back down on the bed, whip out his hard cock, and return to the thrill of beating off to memories of what his college roommate, and lover, was able to do with his new strength. Colin chose not to do it only because he was scared that Joey’s super senses would either hear him pumping his meat intensely or smell his fresh hot semen as it exploded from his hard dick – even from all the way across campus. Colin knew the big guy could be back in seconds if that happened. He knew, with Joey, everything was possible. Colin was told not to waste even a drop of his precious juice. He also thought about how his own need for sexual release could easily overpower the super knowledge he had attained from fucking his roommate. If the smart man wanted to get his rocks off in a big way, no amount of logic or intelligence prevented him from squirting out some thick milky juice, but the fear of disappointing his big strong man by wasting muscle producing cum was enough to prevent him from dropping his drawers and double fisting his ample pole right there - standing above his bed. Colin decided he needed a cold shower as much as his roommate had just a few minutes ago. He also knew he needed to start looking for the car Joey had hidden somewhere on campus – knowing that it might take him a while because the guy’s increased strength enabled the big man to easily hoist the Toyota Corolla to unthinkable places. Just the thought of Joey lifting a car over his head was enough to make Colin explode, so he knew the cold shower could not come fast enough. The cold water did nothing to calm Colin’s raging hard-on. He was still basking in the afterglow of plowing Joey’s big muscled ass that morning, but was more excited because he knew that the cum he had blasted deep into his roommate’s body was going to make the huge guy grow even more. Colin figured that Joey was in class right now feeling his muscles going through the process of breaking down to then build up even thicker and stronger. That thought made Colin’s cock-head throb with an intensity that quickly told the smaller man to stand still or he was going to explode. Colin was still amazed that Joey’s body was now so big and strong that the guy never went through the post-fucking flu-like pain he had when they had first gotten together. Joey now said he merely felt intense tingling all over his body as his muscles grew – but sometimes it was so intense that the hulking athlete needed to stop whatever he was doing and go shove his cock into a tight place or immediately bring his monster meat to an ‘every part of my body is tensed as hell’ orgasm. Colin loved watching his big roommate’s muscles lose control and every part of him turn to something resembling stone covered in thick veins as he jacked out enough spunk to fill a sink. Colin longed to reach down and grab his cock through his jeans, but he knew he shouldn’t. He looked at the cum stains on the wall above his bed – a constant reminder of the other times he had lost control – and he grabbed his phone and other stuff, leaving the room before he went to a place where there was no turning back. He wanted to save himself for the promised fuck-fest that was going to happen in the same room later that night after Joey and he celebrated their anniversary. Colin looked forward to making the room smell like an entire football team had jerked off at the same time – special occasions for the two roommates usually turned into a sexual free-for-all that lasted for hours. His mind stayed on the wonderful image of Joey’s tight ass opening up for Colin’s hard cock and this caused an obvious bulge in his pants as he travelled across campus. Colin decided to look for the car first near the gym, since that was close to the parking lot where it was usually parked. Meanwhile, Joey was having problems concentrating as he took a test in his literature class. The big man’s ass was aching for more invasions from his roommate’s cum-filled cock. The jock’s body was on fire with change from the fucking he had received that morning. He knew his body would be changing some soon and that is why he had worn a tight t-shirt. When the love of his life and he met for lunch he wanted there to be some rips and tears in his shirt that would reveal the enhanced muscle in a way that would drive Colin crazy. He wanted to make sure that every second they were together this day would be so filled with sexual tension that by the time his smaller roommate plowed his big muscled ass there would be so much juice built up that it would feel like a tsunami was being released deep into his tight chute. Joey craved more muscles and increased power – almost as much as he desired his lover, Colin. Being away from the gorgeous little guy was difficult – Joey wished he could have some part of his body touching his roommate all the time. There was just a sense of security and deep pleasure that came with an embrace, a hand on the knee, or when they were joined by Colin’s muscle growing cock. These thoughts and the effects of the morning sexual deposit his roommate had made in his ass were giving the double-sized athlete a major problem under the table as he took his test. The head of his cock pressed against the bottom of the table like it was going to poke a hole through the wood and granite at any moment. Joey loved how he could hear the heavy piece of furniture creak out loud in protest as he pressed the end of his stiff pole into the wood. He knew he shouldn’t do it, but he really wanted to see the tabletop be split apart easily by forcing his hardness through. Joey thought about how disappointed his lover would be if he destroyed the table and brought attention to himself in the middle of class, so he decided to just continue to press with enough force to give himself pleasure, but not enough to destroy anything. He also concentrated on the test. After about an hour and a half Colin’s search for the hidden car was interrupted briefly by the head of the physics department who wanted to ask the young man’s opinion about a difficult equation he had been working on. Colin found it difficult, as well, and the two had sat on a bench in the middle of campus for about thirty minutes working it out. When the solution was found the chair was so excited that she thanked Colin quickly and then ran off to show the other professors in her department. Colin felt some satisfaction about the equation they had solved but he was frustrated that he had not found the hidden Toyota. His roommate had obviously carried the car to somewhere far from the gym, something Colin wished he could have watched. He searched for a little more before he pulled out his computer and quickly hacked into the security system of the university. He wanted to watch the feed from the cameras around the gym. His cock instantly went hard when he saw his roommate walking across the lawn in front of the gym holding the Corolla over his head. He looked like some modern version of Hercules, hoisting the heavy thing in the air. Joey wasn’t even trying to hide what he was doing so this made it clear he had, again, worked out a deal with the security guards. Last time he hid the car he had allowed the two burly older men to punch his stomach until they exhausted themselves in exchange for them not sharing any information with me as to where the car had been placed. The guards loved Joey and his displays of strength. He probably could get them to do anything for him if he just ripped something apart that was supposed to be indestructible. At this point, when Colin was worried that he’d have to whip his cock out right there in the middle of campus and beat off to his roommate carrying the car – and even showing off pumping it up and down to work out his arms – Joey put the car down and pulled a folded piece of paper out of his back pocket. He then turned toward the camera and seemed to be looking directly into it. Colin watched as his boyfriend unfolded the paper and held it up, the guards clearly knowing they were supposed to zoom in. As soon as Colin saw what was written he became embarrassed. The sign said, ‘Colin, you’re cheating again!’ The guy turned off the computer knowing that his roommate had realized what he would do even as the big jock had lugged the car around campus the night before. It was late by now and the smaller guy knew he needed to head towards the cafeteria to eat lunch with his boyfriend. He entered the crowded large room and quickly saw his roommate’s immense back in the midst of the lunchtime bustle. He walked over to where Joey was sitting, noticing that he was alone at the table but there were five trays of food – obviously left there temporarily by his lunch mates. Joey saw Colin as he approached “Hey there, boo. Give your muscleman a kiss. He has missed you terribly, this morning.” “Oh shit, look at all the rips and tears in your shirt! This morning’s growth was a little stronger than usual, huh?” “That’s because the fucking was a lot stronger than usual, Colin.” “Crap, I love how your muscles poke through the material and highlight themselves. Look at that mouthwatering nip poking out.” “You want a taste, honey?” “Don’t think I can’t see what you’re trying to do. You’re not going to get me so horned up that we do something irrational and uncontrollable.” “Aw come on, Col, don’t you want to step out into the hallway? I found a janitor’s closet that’s kind of secluded. It’s locked, but a slight twist of my wrist could rip the doorknob off easily. We could step in there and you could fuck me against the wall like there’s no tomorrow. We could live out some kind of prison fantasy scenario since it’s such a closed space. I’m already aching for your cock to be back inside of me. How about it?” “As hot as that sounds, Joey, I think I’ll wait for the big explosion tonight in our room. A little build up will make you even more desperate and it will make my gusher even more powerful than usual. Happy anniversary, again, buddy.” “You too, sweetie.” “Joey, who’s joining you for lunch?” “No one, why?” “Dude, there are four trays in front of you loaded with food. At this rate you are going to work through your monthly allotment for the meal plan in one week. Your parents are going to kill us if we have to ask for more money.” “It’s your fault, Colin. You squirted so much cum up my ass this morning that this is the sustenance I need to keep up with the growth that’s happening right now. I can feel my biceps pulsing bigger even as we speak. If you weren’t so horned up when you’re fucking me, we wouldn’t be in this mess. I’ve got to eat to help energize the muscles your juice grows. So, you see, it’s all your fault.” “Man, we have to do something about this. I don’t know if we can afford many more meals like this.” “Not to worry, honey. See Jerry over there at the register – the little guy that keeps staring at me. I just let him cop a feel of my guns every now and then and he only charges me for one meal. I think that’s a fair trade, don’t you?” “Hell yeah, that’s good. See if he’ll give it to you free if you let him grope your chest.” “That’s a great idea, Colin.” “I get them every now and then, buddy.” “Man, Colin, speaking of groping - I’m aching to grope something on you in an awful way, right now. It’s taking every bit of my super strength to keep me from throwing you down on this table right now, beating that cock of yours into attention and then slamming your body into mine from behind. I’m talking about basically forcing you to fuck me. Damn, that would be hot – holding your body with one of my big hands and manipulating you like one of those butt plugs you gave me. Yeah, so fucking hot.” “Calm down there, tiger. Eat some food. That will help. You need to get some calories into that growing body – and fast!” “Yes sir! Come sit beside me and I’ll share some of this grub with you.” As soon as Colin sat in the chair beside Joey the big man reached over and grabbed the side of the solid piece of wooden furniture and lifted it with one hand – taking Colin’s body up in the air with it. He placed his roommate right beside him and then immediately slid his hand down the back of Colin’s pants, making sure his big forefinger snuggled into the warm ass crack. This gave Colin a deep sense of security for some unknown reason and caused the big man to get even harder than he already was because he was this close to the love of his life. A new student – the largest freshman to ever enroll - walked by and looked at the two guys with a face full of disgust. He had not grown used to the two men like everyone else at the university. He was a starting linebacker for the football team and had immediately sensed his obvious weakness when compared to Joey – the stud of all athletics at the school. He decided the bigger guy’s homosexuality was a definite flaw and planned to use it against his teammate. Joey, however, was familiar with guys like this and simply stared him down, while he lifted his other arm into a biceps flex that made it clear his size and power dwarfed the other football player. Joey was so amped up at the moment with Colin’s sweet cum from earlier that day he decided to also emphasize his point in words. “I suggest you move on and let us be who we are, little man, or you’ll quickly find that your eyes are level with the top of your feet. You’ll be seeing everything from your toes’ standpoint if you don’t change your attitude. I’ll smash you like a soda can and make you shorter than my ankle. And look at this here biceps – the size of the thing should tell you that I’d have no problem following up on my little threat.” All color drained from the linebacker’s face as he froze in fear – both from Joey’s words and the size of the alpha’s arm. The freshman kid had never seen biceps so massive. The power in the thing was obvious by its size and the way it rippled as Joey flexed and relaxed. It was pretty clear that the guy was so in shock that he couldn’t move – he didn’t know whether to piss on himself, run screaming from the cafeteria, or apologize to the big man a hundred times. His confusion was not lost on Joey, who dropped his arm and smiled. “You want to see me kiss my boyfriend, don’t you sport?” The linebacker quickly nodded his head up and down; afraid that any other move would anger the giant in front of him. Joey put his hand on Colin’s cheek and pulled his face into his own. They kissed deeply and passionately, Joey moaning out loud to emphasize an unspoken point to the dweeb standing near them. The kiss became even more intense and this caused Joey to press his finger up against Colin’s tensed hole. This, in turn, caused Colin to raise his ass slightly off the chair. The smaller roommate loved Joey’s taunting of the large linebacker, but he could sense that his lover had moved from just teasing to full-blown making out. He feared that he and Joey would end up fucking right there in front of the freshman, so he pulled his face away, immediately missing his roommates hot, wet mouth. Both roommates turned back to the freshman and noticed his face was now completely red and his crotch was bulging with a very large hard-on. When the linebacker saw that the two other men were staring at his crotch he immediately lowered the tray of food in his hands, attempting to cover the bulge in his pants. There was no way he could have covered up the large tool that was obscenely pressing against his pants. He simply let out a little whimper and then turned and quickly walked away, heading out of the cafeteria – embarrassed and no longer in the closet. “Well that was a big surprise, wasn’t it?” “You mean his cock or the fact that he was gay, Joey?” “Both! So let’s eat. I’m starving.” “You’re always starving, big man.” “That’s cause I’m always growing – thanks to your sweet man-milk. That’s another thing I’m always starving for, by the way!” “Like I said earlier, calm down there, tiger. Bite into one of those four hamburgers you got on that one tray. I swear I think you’re going to have to let Jerry the cashier lick your body if you continue to eat this much food.” “I don’t think he’d like the taste of my sweat as much as you do, Colin.” “I especially like it when you’ve just returned from working out and your balls are still damp and the hair is all matted down – that’s when I love sucking on the big things – getting all the salt and some of the testosterone from your body. Shit, I want to bury my face in your crotch right now, Joey. I see what you’re trying to do and it’s not going to work. Eat something right now, mister man.” “I’d like to eat that big sausage between your legs, Colin, and I don’t even need a bun.” “So, you have to give me a clue. I couldn’t find the car today.” “Nice change of subject. I’m not giving you a clue unless you step out to that janitor’s closet with me for a few minutes. I can use my cock to shove in the locked doorknob if that entices you more!” “It does, indeed, but we aren’t going to have a quick fuck in the closet. We’re waiting until after the dinner at a nice restaurant, just like you promised me. Here, eat a hamburger.” Colin picked up one of the double burgers and shoved it in Joey’s open mouth. The smaller man knew that when Joey was growing he became like a young child with low blood sugar. If Colin could get some food in him the big guy’s insatiable need for sex would diminish a little. There was just some wild correlation between muscles getting bigger and the guy’s need for more cum – the desire simply took over every part of his ballooning body. This is exactly when Colin liked his boyfriend the most – when his body was ripping the clothes he was wearing as it grew and the guy’s lust was in overdrive. Joey’s insatiable craving for Colin was such a turn on – and something like a security blanket. The smart smaller man knew if he could get Joey to wait until later that evening their fuck session would be like riding a wild bull – just the way Colin loved it. Joey’s huge body would buck up and down uncontrollably as his roommate plowed him hard. This crazy connection brought extreme pleasure to both men. “Chew, muscle head!” Joey bit down on the burger and more than a third of the thing disappeared. For a second Colin worried that part of his forefinger had been bitten off. And speaking of forefingers, the latest round of sex talk had made Joey want to give his boyfriend some well-deserved pleasure. He had allowed his own thick forefinger to push its way into the small man’s hole and was now massaging the inside of his buddy’s rectum. Colin purred like a satisfied cat sitting in the sun, but did not let on in any way that a finger fatter than some cocks was savagely exploring his hole. Colin used his abdominal muscles to help push his ass up and down on his roommate’s hand, which now cupped his bottom perfectly. “Oh Colin, that feels so good. I love it when part of me is inside you – but not as much as I love it when part of you is inside of me.” Colin twisted his body a little to give himself pleasure. Joey moved his finger back and forth to add to the stimulation. The smaller man began to worry that he was going to give in and insist that they go to the janitor’s closet at any minute. He was only saved because Adolfo Rodriguez, a huge senior that was the biggest guy on the wrestling team besides Joey came up to the table and sat down across from them. Joey kept his finger pulsing in the same butt-pleasing rhythm even as he spoke to Adolfo. “Dolf, man, what’s up?” “I’m back for another try, Joey.” “What? Didn’t last week teach you anything? It’s just not possible to beat me, man. You need to get that through your thick skull.” “I think I can beat you today. I’m almost sure of it.” “I’ll only say yes on two conditions.” “Name ‘em, dude.” “First, my boyfriend, here, gets to continue feeding me. You see, I’m growing, Adolfo, and he wants me to stay nourished. I have to do what Colin says.” The big man had already devoured the three remaining burgers – since Colin had taken one – and was now eating a plate piled high with vegetables. The smaller roommate was shoveling the stuff into the big man’s mouth with a fork. “No problem. It’s actually kind of cool watching Colin feed you. Sarah won’t ever do anything like that for me.” “I know, isn’t it cute? And, more importantly – rule number two, you have to use two hands at first and finally you have to put your whole fucking huge body into it. That’s the only way it’s going to be even slightly fun for me. Last week, my biceps didn’t even need to flex to withstand your strength. I’d like to make seem a little competitive, you know, Dolf? Even though you can never win.” “Sure, sure. That’s all fine.” “Then let’s arm wrestle, dude.” Trays were moved in front of Colin, so he’d be able to continue to feed his big roommate. Adolfo leaned in and grabbed hands with Joey. He then placed his other hand on top – for added power, just as promised. Colin noticed that both of the wrestler’s arms put together still weren’t as big as Joey’s guns. The guy’s finger was still playing with Colin’s ass, as the competition got ready to begin. “How about some of that baked potato, buddy? You want anything Adolfo? You might need a little extra strength.” “Naw, I’m good. So, Colin, you call the start!” Colin placed half of the baked potato in Joey’s mouth and then stood up so he could lay his hands on top of the joined power fists in the middle of the table. Joey’s hand was still in Colin’s pants and the finger was still probing. The smaller man could feel the strength from both men - radiating from the tight entwined fingers. He was suddenly very thankful that no body part of his was in the middle of that powerful grip – since he knew it would be easily crushed. Adolfo’s concentration was intense and it was clear that he had been preparing for this day for a while. Joey was pretty sure the guy had been lifting non-stop, probably even skipping classes, in hopes that he could defeat the mighty athlete. Joey began to think it would be nice to let the other man win, just to make him happy, but then he knew he couldn’t lose in front of his roommate and lover – even if it was a kind thing to do. “Ready, set, go!” Colin sat back down and let out a little yelp when Joey’s finger went deeper into his chute from the connection with the chair. At the same time Adolfo let out a loud growl and started pouring all of his strength into both of his bulging arms. Joey’s hard beefy gun didn’t budge at all. The big arm just took all the abuse from Adolfo’s two big fists like it was nothing. Joey’s face registered no strain and no indication that he was even arm-wrestling. He opened his mouth again – to accept another large part of the baked potato that was in front of him. Colin was simply having a blast – watching his lover wrestle another big dude who was using both of his arms and still losing, while feeling Joey’s big finger deep into his chute. “So what kind of clue should I give you about the whereabouts of the car.” Joey’s nonchalant voice and strain-free voice drove Adolfo insane. The big wrestler let out a second yell, doubled his efforts, and actually leaned against his hands with his entire body. The man was now using his entire weight to try and defeat Joey, but the huge muscleman’s arm was still rock solid in its upright position. Colin knew the big boy’s gun was not going to move. He accepted it as fact. There could have been three huge wrestlers pushing on Joey’s arm and it still wouldn’t have budged even a fraction of an inch. Colin loved how Joey could have a normal conversation as what would normally be called a huge behemoth tried to defeat him in a feat of strength. It just showed how his roommate was becoming even more powerful with each fuck session. The smaller man loved knowing his cum could cause the other guy to grow so huge and strong. He scooped up a fork full of spinach and fed it to Joey. “I don’t know – something that’s not too easy. You know I love a challenge.” “Man, I love spinach. I must be like Popeye.” “Well, your forearms are as huge as Popeye’s, but the problem is they look all proportional next to your fucking huge biceps! I think Popeye would kill to have your upper arms.” “Yeah, that’s so true. Okay – so I need to give you a hint about the car. Something that’s hard . . . okay – I’ve got it. The car is filed between A and Z!” “Okay, before I figure out where the car is, can you slide a second finger in? You’ve loosened me up enough, I think. I’d like a little more pleasure before I have to go. Also, take my lead with Adolfo – you’ll catch on.” Joey used his thumb and three other fingers to lift Colin’s body from the chair and then let his middle finger slide into the smaller man’s inviting hole – just as the little guy wanted. Colin’s ass then slid back down to the chair, a long appreciative moan showed how much he loved the invasion of the thick fingers. This sound caught the struggling Adolfo’s attention and he became more frustrated when he realized Joey was giving pleasure to Colin at the same time the muscular dude was easily defeating his own entire body in arm wrestling. Adolfo was now sweating up a storm and gritting his teeth loudly. He showed no signs of giving up, even though it was clear he could not win. Colin tightened his ass muscles around Joey’s fingers and the bigger roommate immediately caught on to what that meant. The huge muscled gun slowly powered Adolfo’s entire body down toward the table – it was such an insane display of power, one arm winning against a huge wrestler’s whole frame. When Adolfo’s shoulder was just a few inches from the table, Colin released his tensed ass and Joey allowed Adolfo to push his giant gun back up to the high-noon position, but no further. There was no way Joey was going to let his powerful arm go beyond the straight-up position, he wanted to show the huge wrestler just how strong he really was – even though he was still only using a fraction of his total power. Joey twitched his fingers a few times inside of Colin’s ass to show his appreciation for how much fun it was to follow his lead. The two roommates continued to play the tensing and releasing game with Adolfo’s body as Colin thought about the clue. “Let’s see – ‘filed between A and Z.’ I know that doesn’t mean the library, because that would be too obvious and you’ve also lugged the car to the third floor before. You typically don’t hide the thing in the same place twice. The letters could have something to do with writing and that might mean you put it somewhere near the English Department, but two months ago you hid it in one of the huge oak trees in the quad near that building, so I think the clue means something else. It could still mean departments, though. Yep, that’s it, A stands for Astronomy and Z stands for Zoology. Those department buildings are right beside each other and there’s just a thin walkway between them. I have a funny feeling no one is able to cut through there right now because a car has been ‘filed’ sideways between the two walls.” “I’ve really got to stop giving you clues!” Colin smiled at his lover – with a face full of pride. He had almost finished feeding all of the food to Joey. Since his little lover had figured out where the car was and would be leaving soon to take a picture of it with his phone – part of the contest so they could keep a scrapbook – he decided it was also time to end his battle with Adolfo. With one slight push of his arm Joey sent Adolfo’s body crashing down onto the table. The big wrestler let out a defeated yell and just lay there heaving because of exhaustion. He stared up at the victor with deep admiration and jealousy. “How can you be so big and strong, Joey?” “Simple, Dolf, it’s from being fed by my boyfriend!” “But we eat the same thing – and almost the same amount!” “Yeah, but you don’t see what my lover gives me for dessert!” Colin stood up a little and let Joey remove the two fingers from his now loosened ass. Both men immediately missed being so intimately close to the other. Colin turned and gave his huge roommate a ‘thank you’ kiss for the finger fuck. Joey kissed back hard to let Colin know how much he looked forward to being truly fucked later on that evening. Colin ran his hands across Joey’s upper torso while they were lip-locked so he could feel the growth that had happened since the morning sex. He also loved running his fingers over the rips in his roommate’s shirt – excited by how his muscles burst through clothing so easily. They finally pulled apart when they heard Adolfo speak. “I wish my girlfriend would kiss me that hard.” “Get her to punch you in the mouth, Dolf, that’s what I beg Colin to do sometimes. It’s a turn on to feel his punches do nothing to my face!” “I’ll try that, dude.” “Well, fellows, this has been great, but I need to go take a picture of a car. Joey, we can’t forget to return it to the parking lot after the game. We’ll just have time to take a shower together at the gym before we head out to the restaurant. I don’t want to be late since we made reservations.” “Relax, Colin. Remember, I can make the game go quickly if I want to. I’ll just either strike every player out or run all over the field to catch every hit. I promise it won’t last more than an hour and a half. That will give us an hour for the shower…” “No, Joey! We will not shower for an hour – I know what that leads to. And besides, you aren’t supposed to dominate the game, remember? I’m bringing my binoculars so just do the one thing I asked and don’t bring too much attention to yourself. Remember, the coach told you to go easy on the other players. Let other schools get some points every now and then. The video of you making a touchdown with five big guys hanging onto you from this past season is still on YouTube. We don’t need anything like that today, okay? Promise me, big guy.” “That wasn’t my fault, Colin! Those guys were so light. I didn’t even know I was dragging them forty yards down the field.” “It was five grown college football players, Joey!” “Well you fucked me so hard that particular morning I was pumped up beyond belief.” “Wait a minute, you two!” We both turned to Adolfo, who was suddenly sitting up in his chair. He stared at us with a face of disbelief. He looked at Joey and then he looked at me. Adolfo began to shake his head and raised his finger, as if he were requesting a few minutes to sort through something that didn’t compute. “You mean to tell me that you, the hulking muscle monster, actually let this little guy fuck you? That just doesn’t make sense! You should be the one on top, Joey.” “Why? You mean just because I’m so big? Naw, man, I love getting plowed by my man. It gives me more pleasure than you could ever imagine. I crave his cock in my ass every second of the day. You should try it some time, man. You might like it.” “Now you’re talking shit, man. There is no way that I’m letting some runt fuck me. Wait, what am I saying? There’s no way I’m letting any guy fuck me. No offense, Colin. Damn, I need to go see my girlfriend.” Adolfo quickly stood up and started walking away. He stopped a few feet from the table and turned around. He looked at Joey with the same disbelieving face from before. He shook his head – trying hard to grasp what had been revealed. He mouthed the words ‘no way’ and then left quickly. It was clear he was going to find his girlfriend so he could re-establish his manhood. He was baffled that a guy as huge and strong as Joey could offer up his ass to a guy as small as Colin. It just didn’t make sense. “I’m still waiting for you to promise, Joey. Don’t draw too much attention to yourself during the game.” “I promise.” “Let me see your fingers – just as I thought, uncross them and promise again.” “I promise, Colin.” “That’s better, my muscle stud. I’ll see you at the field. Make sure you finish your lunch. I can tell you’re still way too horned up for a ballgame and there’s no telling what you’ll do. Get some more food in to stabilize, okay?” “Yes sir. I’ll miss you, man.” The car was exactly where Colin guessed it would be. Joey had brought a couch from one of the dorm lobbies and the front end of the car – which was now sticking straight up in the air between the two buildings – was resting protectively on the piece of furniture. Colin ran his hand lovingly across his hard cock as he took a picture of the car and thought about how Joey had manhandled the vehicle into an upright position and then slid it carefully between the two buildings. Colin quickly looked around to see if a security camera would have caught all the action, but realized this specific spot was not covered. He made a note to himself to make sure Joey allowed him to watch when the car was removed. This was a pretty good hiding place, but not the best one Joey had ever chosen. His greatest job had been when he took the car and made it into a piece of art. Joey placed it in the sculpture garden near the Industrial Arts building and had bent girders, light poles, and other pieces of metal all around the automobile to make it look like a modern statue. There was so much manhandled steel around the car it was almost unrecognizable. It was still unbelievable that there wasn’t one scratch on the thing. It took Colin and other friends three days to find it that time. A huge crowd gathered to watch Joey unbend and rip apart the metal surrounding the car. Colin and many others could still get hard easily and beat off quickly just by remembering the sound of steel being manipulated by Joey’s big hands with such ease. Colin looked at his watch and saw that it was time to go to the baseball game. Part Three As Colin approached the field he saw that Joey was at home plate helping the team warm up by hitting balls to different parts of the field. His muscular forearms glistened in the sunlight and his massive biceps pressed against the shirt of his uniform. The smaller roommate knew that the growth from the morning’s cum upload into the large man’s ass caused the shirt to be so tight that if Joey decided to flex his muscles the thing would be in shreds in seconds. This thought made Colin doubly excited – maybe Joey would offer a private show and flex out of his uniform after the game. Joey noticed his boyfriend walking up to the fence behind home plate. He smiled lovingly at his man. “Hey, honey, did you find the car?” “Just where I thought it would be – you have to let me watch when you take it out, though. I’ll have to film you lifting the thing – that will be so hot. We have to do that before dinner, don’t let me forget..” “ We’ll have to do it before dinner, since I’m sure there won’t be enough time between dessert and carrying you to bed to go undo that great hiding job. I’m still pretty super-charged and I’m sure this quick game is not going to help me let off some steam; so lifting the car will be good. You also better be ready to pull an all-nighter. I need me some Colin juice and I need it badly. Pull out your binoculars – this next hit is just for you.” Colin pulled the item from his backpack as Joey tossed a ball into the air and then hit it a little harder than the ones he had been popping out to the far reaches of right and left field. The other team members started complaining as soon as the ball skyrocketed over everyone’s head and towards the gym. There was a loud popping sound in the distance and when Colin finally zoomed in on where the ball had gone he was able to see that the thing had been traveling so fast and moving so hard that it actually embedded itself into the bricks of the building. The ball had not exploded upon impact – its force was so powerful that it easily busted into the bricks. Colin could hear Joey chuckling as he returned to hitting the ball a lot softer so it would stay within the boundaries of the field. He was making his teammates work hard to keep up with his constant barrage of pop flies and grounders. “Pretty neat, huh Colin? Who knew a ball could have so much force that it would act like a torpedo!” “I’ll say! I’m glad that thing wasn’t aimed at me. Remember when you tossed that football last year for ninety yards and it still knocked Johnny Thompson down and sent him tumbling for ten feet when he caught it for a touchdown. I think the speed and force of that baseball makes that pass look like child’s play.” “Yeah, I remember that. I’m still pretty impressed that Johnny was able to catch that toss – and hang on to it.” “I think he was scared of what you would do to him if he didn’t. Remember Joey, you’re three times the size of every player and about a hundred times stronger than both teams put together. Don’t get carried away, today. I don’t care how horny you are. Make sure you remember that no one can do what you can do and we need to let the other team think they have a fighting chance. The coach does not want to be apologizing for us kicking their ass in an embarrassing way. They have two mean looking coaches. Let them get a few hits, okay?” “I don’t have to let them win, do I Colin? I hate it when you say I have to lose. You know how I love showing off for you. Can we please have a win today for our anniversary? And you mean to say you think those two pint-sized muscle dudes look mean? I could hold both of them down with just one hand. Why do I have to be so nice?” Joey was now playing the part of a whining child. Both roommates knew that the big guy had not lost a game since his transformation. The only thing Colin did have influence over was how bad the other team was defeated. Bargaining a close score from Joey was like pulling teeth. If he had his way every game he played – in every sport he participated in (which was all of them) – would have been a shut out. Part of showing off for Joey was dominating his opponents with mind-blowing power and speed. Colin had finally pulled the plug on this kind of showing off after Joey had finished a full marathon in less than twenty minutes – and that was with two long stops to chat with people along the way. The big college kid was not even winded when he was done – it was so degrading to the other runners. And three straight sets of acing serves and returns made for a very boring tennis match. The officials also began to complain about the number of demolished tennis balls that were a result of Joey’s pounding hits. It had taken Colin a lot of coaching and reprimanding to get his big roommate to a place where he could play well with others. Contact sports, of course, were Joey’s favorites because he loved feeling how his size and strength easily dominated others, but all athletics still thrilled him. Part of the reason for the intense satisfaction was from growing up too small to play competitive sports and the big guy seemed to be making up for constantly being picked last in middle school. “Play nice, muscle man!” “Okay, okay. Just a couple of homeruns and I promise not to knock the catcher and umpire over when I toss the ball home to get someone out. It’s fun, though, to sometimes mix bowling in with this game and pretend two big guys are pins just screaming to be knocked to the ground. And besides, I know it makes you hard when I show off. You love me dominating other guys – like when I lift big wrestlers off the ground with one hand and slam then back onto the matt. It makes you want to squirt – big time.” “Joey, other people are listening!” “So?” “So do you have to make everything about sex?” “Until you fuck me I do – and then that just makes me want to get fucked even more! It’s a vicious cycle.” “You, my big friend, have a one track mind.” “And you, lover, have a hard cock – caused by my lovely comments. And it’s just aching to be milked by me!” Colin was very thankful that the umpire called for the game to begin. He took his place in the stands and tried his to calm his rock-hard cock down. Joey’s super-pumped batting and his lightning pitching did not help to lessen the pressure below. The huge ballplayer’s own piece of meat stayed hard, as well, and snaked obscenely across his thigh underneath the tight uniform bottoms – even smaller than usual because of the big man’s growth that morning. Joey didn’t wear a cup – mainly because he couldn’t find one big enough and also because no wayward ball was going to do any damage if it hit him in the crotch. A powerful smack to his balls would probably only increase the pleasure and destroy the ball. Despite the conversation about playing nice before the game, Joey showed off for his roommate in numerous ways. He thought it would be another fun gift for their anniversary. He would easily jump in front of fast rolling grounders no matter what part of the infield they were sent and then run quickly to first base – actually having to wait for a few seconds before tagging the batter out. Even though he was the pitcher he ran into the outfield three times to catch what would have been home runs if the big man had not leapt into the air higher than the heads of his teammates to catch the ball – usually forgetting to use the hand with the glove. Colin secretly loved watching how Joey’s teammates had become used to the super stud’s antics and actually stopped paying attention to the game. One of the outfielders actually chatted on his cell phone since he knew the big athlete would easily win the game on his own. The coach and the team loved winning so they didn’t mind Joey showing off during games. It was only the other team’s players and coaches that complained – saying it wasn’t fair or just to allow Joey to play. There were, however, no rules against having a super-strong player and the numerous forced drug tests always revealed that Joey was squeaky clean. The final score was embarrassing and Joey had brought in loaded bases three times – twice with home runs that sailed over the huge three story gym across from the field and once with a grounder that was so hard it knocked over the shortstop, the second baseman, and an outfielder who all attempted to stop it. Joey had to kind of half-skip around the bases so he wouldn’t overtake all three of his fellow players. He could have easily beaten even the guy on third base home if he had wanted to. The big man was all smiles when he walked over to his roommate sitting on the bleachers. He gave Colin a big kiss. “Did I make you proud, boo?” “You always do, big man. You, of course, showed off too much, but you know how I love it.” “I wanted our anniversary to be special and, anyway, I’m still raging from your ass pounding this morning. I think I could bring down a building with one strategically placed punch!” “Let’s not do that, okay, Joey? I want to be able to graduate. Oh no, here come the coach and assistant coach from the other team. Not this again! They have bats and they looked pissed. Promise me no broken bones, Joey. I don’t care what you do to the bats, but the guys shouldn’t even have a scratch at the end of this one-sided fight. Promise me quickly, bro! And no finger crossing.” “I promise – but you never let me have any fun! They’re the ones that are going to start the fight. I should be able to do what I want – even if it does hurt them a little.” “And how in the hell is it a fair fight, good sir, when you can easily toss them as far as you hit the ball today or crush their heads as easily as you pop baseballs? You can do whatever you want, but there will not be pain involved. Do you hear me? And remember, we have reservations at seven and I do not want to be late. We also have to take a shower!” “Yo, meathead, what the fuck do you think you were doing out there?” The two men were larger than normal guys, but still definitely dwarfed by Joey. It was obvious that they were pissed and they kept smacking their palms with a bat to try and intimidate the big guy. Colin noticed some doubt in the assistant coach’s face, but the main guy was so pissed that he was completely missing how huge Joey was and had clearly forgotten all the impressive things he had done throughout the game. There was a part of the smaller guy that was excited as hell about what was to come, as long as his lover didn’t hurt anyone. Colin knew that Joey could forget his own strength easily – and his need to show off sometimes got the best of him. The head coach spit on the ground at Joey’s feet. This was definitely one stupid man. He threw out more insults. “My team had a perfect record until today and your steroid-infused antics pissed me off. I think it’s time someone taught your doped-up body a lesson. I also think we’ll do a little number on your girlfriend here, too. You two disgust me with your public kissing.” “Um, coach, I’m going to let you do whatever you want with those bats to my body – cause it isn’t going to hurt me even a little, but if you think I’d ever let you lay a finger on my boyfriend – his name is Colin, by the way – then you are sadly mistaken. That bat will be shoved down your throat so far that you won’t be able to bend at the waist for the rest of your life before you even mess up one hair on his head. Now Colin, here, has made me promise not to hurt you two at all, but everything else is fair game. I strongly suggest you turn around and the pair of you take your handsome, furry-muscled bodies back home before you are embarrassingly whipped by a college boy.” “Who in the fuck cares what that little pansy ass said! I’m going to personally mess up his dweeb face when we’re done with you, dick-face.” “Oh please, Colin, let me punch his face so hard that he’s knocked into next week.” “No, Joey. You promised not to hurt either of them.” “That’s fine, but you’re going to have to fuck me a bunch of times to make up for this, honey. He insulted you and you know how that infuriates me. If you gave me the word, I’d compact this guy’s body so much he’d be able to lick his own asshole. Hey coach, go ahead and take your best shot. I hope that’s not your favorite bat, though, cause it’s going to be a pile of sawdust when I’m done with it. If I can’t crush you I’m going to need to destroy something else to make up for it and that puny thing isn’t going to give me even an ounce of resistance.” Joey’s words clearly infuriated the coach even more. Joey raised his big arms and placed his hands behind his head – teasing the other guy to swing the bat at any part of his big body. The coach was not only stupid, but he was also a dirty competitor. It was clear the aggressor was sizing up where he could do the most damage when he latched onto an idea. “Since you are an abomination against nature because of the ‘roids and your sexual perversion I think it would be best to destroy your family jewels.” After that quick comment, the angered man pulled the big bat behind his shoulder and swung the thing powerfully into Joey’s crotch – intending to destroy the huge cock and balls that were too prominent to miss. Joey moaned out loud in happy pleasure as the wood splintered against his huge rod. The sound of the bat being destroyed was music to the big man’s ears. To Joey, it felt like someone was giving him a hand job – and nothing more. Pre-cum squirted out from his dick slit in appreciation of the gentle tap. The top half of the bat broke off and fell to the ground. Joey leaned over and picked up the shattered piece of wood. He began to crush it in his powerful paw and loved how tiny flecks of dust fell from his fingers to the ground. The shock of what happened, along with the pain caused by the bat being stopped so abruptly, caused the coach to stand there in disbelief, still holding on to the bottom part of the bat. The older man also stared at Joey’s twitching cock – which was only delighted more by the powerful impact of the thick wood. Joey reached out and took the remaining part of the laughable weapon from the coach’s hands. He held the scrap of wood between his two palms and started compressing his hands. The thing just gave into the pressure and turned into small splinters and a pile of sawdust in no time at all. “Damn, coach, they just don’t make bats like they used to, do they?” The assistant coach, who had watched everything wide-eyed, suddenly became empowered and wanted to avenge his older mentor. With a loud yell, the second guy brought his aluminum bat through the air and smacked it up against the side of Joey’s head. The college student didn’t budge an inch. It was like the bat had hit solid stone. Colin could tell the assistant’s hands felt a quick jab of pain from being stopped so abruptly and he could see the bat wobbling wildly as it moved away from Joey’s cheek. The big man turned to his attacker and just smiled. “And just what did you think that would accomplish? Did you actually think it would hurt me, little man? After seeing the coach’s bat breaking in two on my hard cock you thought your aluminum bat would cause me some pain, just by hitting me in the face? Give me that thing!” Joey reached out and easily pulled the now slightly dented tube from the assistant coach’s hands. As he spoke to the guy, the huge jock made his fingers do what his words were describing. It was fun for both of the college boys to watch the eyes of the older men become wider as Joey worked and their angry faces turn to complete shock. Joey was especially pleased at his teasing of the two burly coaches. “You see, to me this thing is like a tube of toothpaste, dude. I can take two fingers and easily flatten it like I’m squeezing out the insides – but look, I’m merely flattening aluminum – there’s nothing squirting out. And look how easy it is – pretty cool, huh? Now it looks like someone ran over your bat with a huge steamroller – but it was really just manhandled by a huge college boy’ monster paw. Man, gents, being able to smash your bat into something as thin as cardboard makes my cock feel like spewing, but I’m saving myself for my boyfriend, here. You see, today’s our anniversary and we’re going to dinner and then we’re going to have some hot, throw-down, man on man sex to celebrate. Hey coach, do you roll your tubes of toothpaste or do you fold ‘em? I fold those puppies, just like I’m doing to your bat right now. Look how easy it is for me to compact this fucking thing into something the size of a wallet. I think I might keep this as a paperweight – each time I use it I’ll remember the looks of utter shock that are now plastered across your faces. You see, punks, you messed with the wrong guy today. It’s a good thing my honey won’t let me hurt you, because I’d have both of you folded up as tightly as this bat if it weren’t for the promise to my baby. So you’ve got him to thank for both of you not feeling a lot of pain right now. Say ‘thank you’ to my boyfriend, boys.” “Um . . . uh . . . thanks.” “Thank you, Colin.” It was clear that both of the older men were desperate to do anything that would please Joey. What he had done to their bats with so little effort had made them disciples of the college student in mere seconds, but it was their fear of what he might do to them that really made them apologize so quickly. The coaches stared at Joey’s hands as he bent the wadded up aluminum back and forth, folding it one last time, so it was the size of a really thick business card. Everyone could clearly see the impressions of Joey’s thick fingers in the compressed aluminum. The display of strength had been nothing to the big man, it was like he was folding a napkin, but the two men knew the strength that existed in this young man’s hands was not normal. This kid was blessed with power that they could only dream of attaining one day. Joey slipped the folded piece of metal into the waistband of his uniform pants, making sure it pressed up against his hard cock – since he loved how the warm aluminum felt next to his throbbing tool. At the same time he flexed his quads to show off for the men. The uniform was so tight that thick veins snaking across his thighs were clearly visible through the material and the guy’s rod was outlined perfectly. The seams at the side suddenly burst open and everyone got a glimpse of Joey’s creamy skin. Colin could tell that Joey was trying to think of a way to punish the two men without hurting them – which was pretty difficult when it was clear that Joey wanted to cause them great pain to teach them a lesson. He also wanted to defend the honor of his boyfriend. “So just because I’m not going to reach down your throat and pull your balls out of your mouth like some kind of demented magic trick, it doesn’t mean that I’m not angry. You guys threatened Colin and you should know that I’d fight an entire army for my man – and I’d easily win. He’s everything that’s good in my life and he fuels me in more ways than you will ever understand. So, here’s what I’m going to do. I’m going to make this easy on you or I’m going to make it hard – it will be your choice. See how friendly I can be, even to assholes.” Joey reached over and grabbed a pole that was part of the fence that hugged the area around home plate. He ran his finger down the side of the pole and easily snapped the thick wire criss-cross rungs that clung to the pole. It was like someone snapping thread. He then grabbed the pole and pulled it from the ground with a slight jerk of his hand. Colin’s cock started to pulse even harder than it already was when he saw how easily Joey manipulated the long steel pipe – along with its cement base. The smaller roommate’s pleased face made Joey very happy. “You like that, honey? You think of this as an added anniversary gift, okay? I can demolish metal for you any time you like, but this pole is going to be put to good use. Okay, fellows, face each other and wrap your arms around the other like you love ‘em.” “No fucking way, kid.” As soon as the head coach’s words flew into the evening air, Joey held the bar at chest level and started bending the long thing like he was playing with a piece of licorice. It was so easy for the big guy to make steel do his bidding. The sight caused a jolt of excitement at Colin’s crotch. Both of the older men froze for a few seconds as they listened to the sound of metal succumbing to the torture of something much more powerful and then they quickly turned toward each other and quickly went into a manly hug. The fear on their faces was priceless. “Yeah, that’s it gentlemen, grind those hard pricks into one another. Oh, you think I didn’t notice how hard both of you got as soon as I destroyed your bats like they were a toothpick and a pipe cleaner? Trust me, good sirs, when you are as big and strong as me you start to notice all the guys that pop stiff ones when they’re near me. You men love all this college-boy muscle and power. As a matter of fact, I think you both decided to challenge me just to see what I could do. You hear that, Colin. These big men weren’t really angry with me; they just wanted to get me worked up so I’d show off a little. They knew just from my displays of strength during the game that I could easily defeat both of them put together with one hand behind my back, but they wanted to see me prove it. And the way they are rubbing their cocks together right now makes it clear my hunch was correct. I think we’ve got ourselves a daddy coach and his boy-toy – two guys that have been into each other for a while. I bet you guys share a room at every away game and fuck like rabbits, don’t you. “Um . . . yes . . . we do.” “Damn, I knew I was right. Well, this little turn of events makes it easier for me not to punch your faces out your ass, but I still want to punish you. It will actually be showing off a little, so you’ll be happy. Let’s unite you guys in a special way – to signify the secret bond you have.” Joey lifted the bent pole into the air and brought it down around the two guys who were still hugging each other tightly. The big college stud then worked on the piece of steel with his hands until it encircled the guys tightly around their waists. Joey took the two ends and started twisting them together, like it was a twist-tie you find on a loaf of bread. He continued to work the poles together until the thing was so tight that neither man could even think about squeezing out, but he was careful enough to not cause the men anything more than a little discomfort. As easy as if he were working with a little piece of wire, Joey bent the twisted end pieces into a loop. The huge jock then grabbed the ring that held the two men and lifted them both off the ground, easily. Since he hadn’t captured the coaches’ arms under the metal bar, they were still able to grope each other lovingly as they watched Joey manhandle the pole so easily. Both men were turned on beyond anything they’d ever experienced before. They moaned out loud as Joey easily carried their big bodies, joined by the circle of metal, to a nearby telephone pole. Up on the pole, about seven feet high, there was a spike sticking out that was used for climbing. Joey manipulated the loop of the pole until it hooked onto the spike and trapped the two men up in the air. Joey clapped his hands together in appreciation of his handiwork. He stepped back and then looked at Colin. “Satisfied, boss? I didn’t hurt them.” “Good job, Joey, but we can’t just leave them here?” “Sure we can. Their team is showering right now and the bus won’t leave without the coaches. Someone will come looking for them soon and the sad part is that we won’t be here to see the looks on all the players’ faces – especially when these guys try to explain what happened. It’s going to take the fire department to get them down – especially since they’ll need that jaws contraption they use on cars to cut the pole. Did you see how easy it was for me to bend that metal? Pretty neat, huh?” “A fucking turn-on!” Both college students turned to look at the excited face of the head coach as he spoke. It was clear that both older men were on fire with lust for Joey. They were floored by his power and size. Clearly they were also not upset about being tied to a telephone pole with a long piece of steel. They had loved the show so much that they were fine with waiting for their team. The two men continued to rub their crotches together strongly and were still working their hands all over the upper torso of the other guy. Their desire for Joey was being transferred into adoration of each other. “Do we need to leave you two guys alone?” “Yes, please.” Colin and Joey were shocked by the answer from the larger coach. The sexual pleasure Joey’s handiwork created in both older men was so great that they really only wanted some immediate release. It was pretty clear in their present joined position that orgasm was only going to come from each other. It was too difficult to please their partner and watch Joey do strength feats at the same time – they now only wanted to focus on getting off. They probably knew the team would be coming to the field soon and they wanted their cocks to explode before they got there. It was going to be hard to grope and kiss openly when the firemen were working to get them down. The guys weren’t being rude, they just needed to bust big wads soon – the college stud destroying bats so easily and manipulating a steel pole like it was nothing had fired them up too much to hold back from eruption. “Well okay then, we know when we’re not wanted. You two fellas have fun now, you here? It certainly was fun showing off for you. Maybe you can swing by another time and I’ll destroy a car or something for you. Colin, are you ready to have dinner and then fuck a hot guy that just destroyed two bats and pinned two grown men with a big metal pole he easily made into a lasso?” “Not quite, young man. Shower first and then you have a car you need to return to the parking lot.” “Oh goodie, shower time! Maybe we can fit in a quick fuck before dinner?” “You know we can’t, Joey. I just knew showing off your strength would get you even hornier. It’s a quick shower and then straight to the car! I mean it, young man.” The two college students were walking towards the gym when suddenly they heard heavy breathing and grunting like there was a pack of wild animals nearby. They turned around to see where the noise was coming from and could see in the distance that the two coaches were dry-humping each other hard, dangling off the ground where Joey had easily imprisoned them, and it was clear they were near the moment of release. Suddenly the evening air was filled with the orgasmic yelling of both men as they offered their loads to each other. They were sucking face like two lovesick teenagers in between each eruption and after every moan of pleasure. Colin and Joey stood there in awe of the to men and were happy that the big boy’s strength feats had brought so much joy. “Pretty impressive orgasms. How did you know they were gay, Joey?” “They both got hard when I threw the ball to home plate after running out to catch it in the outfield near the fence. I heard the coach tell his assistant how he’d like to see other things that my fucking huge arm could do – and the other guy agreed. Then they started talking about how much my body made their cocks’ ache. I wanted to show off for you today, but hearing how much it turned them on was like icing on the cake. I listened to them talk about me the entire game and did things to make them get harder. ” “You and that super hearing. I’ve got to be careful with what I say – at all times.” “That’s not all you have to worry about – I could sniff you out of a crowd of two thousand – and easily spot you in a stadium from a mile away. I tell you, it has something to do with this incredible bond we have, man. I crave you all the time. When I was bending the shit out of that pole a few minutes ago and when I turned that bat into a pile of dust all I could think about was how much I hoped it pleased you. And I somehow knew that you’d want to see me flatten the aluminum bat before I even began to fold it up – that was all done in hopes that it would make you fuck me like a beast tonight.” “Well it worked, big guy. Don’t worry about that.” “So I made you all hot and bothered, huh, Colin?” “Hell yeah.” “Then how about a quickie in the shower!” “You have a one track mind, sir! No, we must save ourselves for after dinner. I’ll make it worth the wait, I promise.” “You better or I’ll just hold you down with one hand and suck you dry for twenty-four hours. No telling how that much of your spunk would affect my growth. I might end up being bigger than the entire fucking dorm room. I’m going to hold you to your promise of a super fuck tonight, bro.” “Trust me, Joey, I’m going to fill that ass of yours with so much of my cum tonight that you’ll have to walk around nude tomorrow because you won’t fit into any of your clothes. You’ll have to wait until I go buy some new ones for you! I’m going to make you so fucking huge!” “Are you trying to make me throw you down on the ground and sit on your hard cock out here, Colin? Cause I’ll do it right now if you want me to. You have me so riled up now that I could take down a charging bull with one hand or toss a loaded cement mixer a hundred yards with no problem. Name it, honey, and I’ll do it for you.” “All I want right now is a romantic dinner with my man.” “Done. But we’ll need to take separate shower stalls. I can’t be close to your nude body right now or I’ll do something I might regret. Fuck, you make my entire body burn with desire!” “Right back at you, big man, right back at you.” The two students went into different areas of the locker room to shower – even though thoughts of the other guy nude made both men stay rock hard. It was especially difficult for Joey to know that his roommate, the love of his life and the nectar of his muscle, was just eight stalls down – probably soaping us his cum rocket right now. Joey contemplated just busting through the flimsy walls until he was in the shower with Colin. He knew his friend would be impressed and turned on – which might lead to a heavy session of sex, but he also knew that Colin was trying to stay faithful to a plan. The school would also be upset about the destruction. Joey decided to release some of his built-up sexual frustration as he showered, hoping it would keep him calm for the rest of the evening or, at least, until they got back to their dorm room and fucked like rabbits. The big man reached back to his ass and stuck one of his thick fingers into his rectum, immediately pressing against his sensitive prostate. At the same time he shut his eyes and imagined Colin’s cock slammed up inside him – causing all the pleasure. Joey also pressed the head of his own hard dick into the tiled wall, to increase the building eruption. As the big thick finger pressed in and out of his hole his balls started bubbling with increased cum pressure. Joey realized it would take little effort and no time at all to bust a big wad. He increased the rhythm of his probing finger and started jerking his hard cock with his other hand – even as he still bounced its head into the wall. His imagination got the best of him and he ignored anything happening around him. “Oh yeah, that feels nice, Colin, real nice. Fuck me hard, man.” The big guy chose to whisper, so his roommate wouldn’t catch on that he was masturbating a few feet away. Joey would bring his big fist down his huge long shaft at the same time he shoved his strong finger way up into his chute – both feelings bringing him to the edge quickly. He imagined his body being pressed up against the wall as Colin’s hard cock slammed him into the tile with each animalistic shove. Joey loved it best when Colin was rough and fucked him hard, mainly because he thought it made his roommate’s cum have an even higher concentration of whatever it was that made his big body grow – but it was also because Joey just loved getting plowed uncontrollably. Colin was a screamer when they fucked – and that added to the excitement. Joey just grunted and moaned like the huge beast he was – which, in turn, made Colin go wild. The jock bent the tip of his finger as he pushed in and out of his own hole – just to increase the orgasmic jolt to his insides. Pre-cum had already begun to seep down the guy’s big fingers, which worked the hard cock with a fierceness that might have crushed any other man’s cock – but it only brought a lot of joy to Joey. The huge athlete lost control of his body as soon as he reached exploding time. He didn’t anticipate the ejaculation to rock his body so much and didn’t have time to prevent his powerful rod from penetrating through the tiled wall of the shower stall as soon as he started to cum. With a loud growl his cock easily poked a big hole because of its power - tile and cement crumbling away like it was sun-dried dirt being hit by a sledgehammer. “Aw, fuck me Colin – shit that’s nice!” Joey continued to moan and speak in a whisper as he unloaded his spunk into the stall on the other side of the wall, his cock having made its own glory hole. For a second, as his body slammed up against the tile in his euphoric explosion, he was worried his body was going to burst through the entire mass. He was able to control his intensity a little, even as he continued to probe his ass roughly with the big finger. The man was in heaven – knowing he easily burst through the wall with his cock, feeling the joy of spraying a heavy load of cum in the other stall, and having his ass imaginarily fucked by Colin was a close second to the second to the real thing. His cock continued to jerk out a few more spurts of cum and as it did, the steel-like rod continued to crack tile and make a larger hole. Joey loved how his dick was powerful enough to tear through cement without any problem. He thought back to a time when Colin had asked him to make his cock poke through a wood fence on the edge of campus. His smaller roommate wanted to kneel on the other side and suck him off, thinking it would be like some porn movie. Feeling the wood splinter easily because of his cock’s power had been such a turn on for the big man and Colin had loved watching the simple task, as well. Not being able to see the guy sucking his hard cock had been such a kinky pleasure, but Joey had gotten too excited by the blowjob that he ripped apart the fence with his hands, jumped on his roommate, and sucked Colin off without even realizing what he was doing. His need for the guy’s honey tasting spunk had been too much – increased tenfold by the expert blowjob through the fence. Joe’s present orgasm finally subsided and his mind returned to the shower stall. “I see my big boy couldn’t wait, could he?” Joey’s heart stopped for a few seconds as he heard his roommate’s voice from the entrance to the door-less stall. The big man knew he was in trouble. Colin didn’t like it when he jerked off without him or when he destroyed school property without the smaller guy getting to watch. Joey turned his head to face his lover and he smiled weakly, knowing he had been caught red-handed. He pulled his dick from the hole in the wall – knowing it had fragments of cement and tile caked to it. The big man also removed his finger from his ass. He hung his head and turned toward his roommate. “I just couldn’t help myself, Colin. I was thinking about you down in that other stall – totally nude and soaping up that gorgeous dick of yours. You know I can’t make it through images like that – it’s just too much for this big body to handle, thoughts of you fucking me to make me grow or me lifting you up in the air to suck you off. I kind of lost control, man.” “Well the only reason I’m okay with it, Joey, is because I hope it calmed you down a little. You’ve been a huge pile of raging hormones for a couple of days, since you knew our anniversary was coming up. But I can tell by how hard your cock remains, that you’re still horned up in a major way, aren’t you?” “Um . . . yes sir.” “Geez, what am I going to do with you?” “A good fuck would be the appropriate punishment, I think.” This comment made Colin laugh out loud and instantly Joey knew things were okay. The smaller guy tossed a large towel to his roommate and then continued to dry his own body as he stared at his roommates rippling muscles – a sight that always brought him great joy. Colin realized that Joey could not be expected to control his great need for sex or growth – it was too ingrained now in his DNA. It was clear that the smaller roommate needed to be the keeper of rules in the relationship, but Joey spraying a stall with his cum and poking holes in walls was not going to cause any big problems. It was really helpful for Joey to sometimes release the sexual tension that his muscles and power created. The big guy really was one big walking orgasm – caused mainly by his thirst for growth induced by sex. It was actually amazing that the big man controlled his urges as much as he did. It was also clear that Joey’s love for Colin was sometimes the only thing that prevented him from extracting cum from the smaller guy’s body all the time. Colin knew that he would be unable to keep himself from shooting all day long if Joey ever decided to suck him dry constantly or squeezed the spunk out of him by clamping his powerful ass on his growth causing hard cock. Joey’s need for Colin’s love, respect, and affirmation prevented the big man from being a huge beast that fed his urges whenever he desired. It was clear that Joey’s super strength was actually needed to keep the big guy in check – so he wouldn’t become a power hungry hulk. Secretly, Colin longed to help Joey grow into a massive muscle monster. For all of his newfound intelligence and self-awareness there was a part of the guy that completely craved turning his roommate into someone that could crush rocks with no effort or rip apart metal like it was child’s play. Colin loved knowing his cum was creating a superman. He constantly longed to see his roommate’s body burst out of clothes, his cock to slam through metal, or his muscles flex thicker after a great fuck. Colin actually had to control his own urges in the same miraculous way as Joey, but he never shared these facts with his roommate, mainly because he knew it would be the only permission the big man needed to cut loose and grow to insane sizes. Colin thought it was best, for now, to wait before he unleashed the first real superhero on the world. Joey needed to learn how to control his strength some more – he needed to really understand what it meant to be the most powerful thing on earth. “How long were you watching, Col?” “Long enough to see your cock rip through the wall . . . and it was fucking hot, man.” “I know, right? It was almost like I didn’t know I was doing it. I just felt the need to press that big fat dick head against something hard – you know, to make me cum harder.” “I’d say you succeeded – the other stall is covered in your cum, dude. It’s dripping down the wall like someone undid a fire hydrant.” “Yeah, it felt like a shit load of juice.” “Okay, buddy, put on that hot outfit I picked out for you earlier and slap on some of that cologne that drives me wild. You have a car to put back in the parking lot and then I think I’ll make you carry me to the restaurant. I know we said we’d drive, but I think you can work off a little more steam by hoofing it with me on your shoulders.” “Hey, Colin.” “Yes, honey.” “I love you. Happy anniversary.” “I love you, too, big man. Now put that hard tool away and quit trying to entice me into some locker room sex. It’s dinner first, then some heavy foreplay, and finally, for dessert, some muscle growth fucking!” “Sounds like heaven, Colin, it sounds like heaven.”
  16. “But you’re as small as a mouse!” “Yeah, but a mighty mouse.” “Dude, you’re a dweeb - a shrimp. There’s no way you should be able to do that!” “What can I say, I’ve just been blessed with power beyond your imagination. You should see what happens if I really squeeze. Scares you, doesn’t it?” I removed my hand from the top of the hammer. His face turned as white as a sheet. The steel head was now mangled and crushed into something unrecognizable – something insubstantial. My fingers had squeezed the tool with so much ease, even I had been impressed. I was clearly getting much stronger and that could only mean one thing – it was time to go out and find even more bullies for me to terrorize. I needed to do more cleaning. This present scum was known across campus for being rude and abusive to girls he dated. I had ‘dropped by’ for an unexpected visit with the intention of making sure he was always nice to the ladies in the future. He had opened the door and his very tall frame had caused him to look over my much shorter body – missing me completely. I had to clear my throat for him to notice. He had looked down and actually laughed at my size – my head below his pecs. Laughed, because he had not been introduced to my power at that point. When I told him, I was there to correct some of the mistakes he had made with women on campus, he guffawed even louder and went to close his door. My palm had then been placed on the hollow metal fireproof barrier and its movement stopped abruptly – completely catching Mr. Rude off guard. He glanced down to the floor to see what was in the way, seeing nothing. He pushed harder and his eyes got wider when the thing didn’t move and his pea-brain started to connect the dots. He looked at me and I smiled. That’s when I gently started pushing the door back open with my mousey hand and he had doubled down his efforts – foolishly, I might add – to stop me from coming in. When the thing was completely open and the guy was freaking out at the dented in metal around my palm, I flicked the back of my other hand against his mid-section and sent him flying into his dorm room where he landed on his butt some ways back. During the time it took him to catch his breath and realize he had been flicked by a dweeb – merely flicked – to the floor, I came inside and shut the door behind me. I turned around, smiling at how he now had to look up to me – his butt on the floor. He’d have to find a way to explain the caved-in metal to his dorm mother – that wasn’t my concern. “I must be dreaming,” the big guy said as I handed him the hammer. He had been saying that a lot since I arrived. I, myself, sometimes felt that way – I mean, to be able to flick the back of my hand into a grown guy and send him flying was pretty unbelievable. I had to admit, however, that it also turned me on. To have turned into this secret bully patrol of the campus sounded like I was being altruistic and heroic, but I did it mostly because I got to shock guys with my power – and that fueled my late-night wank sessions more than any morphed muscleman pictures on the internet. Big guys just couldn’t fathom a little dude with my kind of power. It made them crazy with confusion – and shame, I think. In typical jock-boy fashion, as soon as the bully had regained his breath he jumped up and came running at me – intending to squash me between his big shoulder and the door. I waited with glee, as my cock started to dance in anticipation. Come on, what normal blooded human male doesn’t want to be able to instantly stop a charging bull with his body – just by standing there with his hands on his hips and being so incredibly dense nothing could unmoor him. This time, I felt a little sorry about the pain my unmoving body inflicted – but it was his own fault. The wind inside him was knocked out even more with this powerful jolt. His body froze against mine for a few seconds. He then slid down my leg to lie flat-faced on the ground, moaning from the agony. That sound – a guy breathing hard and whimpering just because he was trying to recover from being introduced to all my power – made my balls pulse and my heart beat with joy. I stepped to the side of the dude, reached down to grab the back of his jeans, and easily lifted his body into the air. Here was what most people would call a scrawny ninety-pound weakling picking up a huge college football player like he was as light as a stray sock. I then tossed him across the room onto his bed. The moans of pain turned into moans of complete and utter shock as he turned to gaze at me with a look that could only be described as total fear. I was ruining all of his preconceived knowledge of the laws of the jungle. The biggest had to be the strongest! As I moved closer I explained how things were going to be from now on – he was going to be nice to the ladies and, actually, nice to everyone, he was going to never mention me or my powers to anyone, and if he broke either of these new rules I would return and do to him what I was going to do to the hammer I pulled out of my backpack. I banged on the top of his desk a few times to show him it was a genuine steel tool for building or tearing down. I then wrapped my small hand around the top and squeezed. His eyes had bulged wide when he saw deformed metal seep out between my tiny fingers. There was also this high-pitched screeching sound that had actually come to cause the little nipples on my slight, concave chest to turn hard since I knew it was steel giving up against my small, but mighty hand. Now, watching the dude shaking his head back and forth in disbelief as I handed him the crushed hammer, I became fully aroused and knew I’d have to get back to the privacy of my own dorm room pretty quickly to relieve myself. That, in and of itself, posed different kinds of problems since my ejaculations could power through concrete or stronger stuff with no problem. I kept having to hang up new posters all over my place to cover up the damage I had done. I could have imagined how that news would have made the bully feel even more insecure. “So, big guy, have I made myself clear? Or should I squeeze some part of you like I did the hammer just to drill my point in a little more?” “No!” he screamed, still holding the hammer and staring at its head, “I understand. I understand. Be nice and not a word to anyone. I promise.” “Good man. Good, changed man. And now, I must be off – in more ways than one.” ‘Wait, mister,” he said, and the added title of respect for little old me brought a smile to my face, as well as bringing me a lot closer to orgasm, “Will you come back sometime and show off your strength again? It’s so fucking hot.” This was a first. So, our big bully had a strength fetish. There was probably a connection between that and what he did to others, but I wasn’t a therapist. I did, however, figure a frequent reminder to him about my strength would have him being nicer than the best altar boy at church pretty much for forever, so I nodded my head. “You’ll need to supply the tools,” I said, smiling and leaving him – still dumbfounded and staring at the demolished hammer like it was some religious artifact. As I quickly made my way home, I remembered being told about three bullies who had been terrorizing people at the campus gym. A quick stop there, to see if my future converts were working out would be fun. It would also add some much-welcomed fuel to my promised powerful ejaculation.
  17. dw2098lj

    The Car Salesman - Chapter 5

    It's be a long time coming - sorry about that - but here's chapter 5. There will be more (I've already started chapter 6). Here's links to the previous chapters as it's been a while: Chapter 1 Chapter 2 Chapter 3 Chapter 4 Chapter 5 I’d heard from friends into fitness that there was only one gym in our town worth visiting and as I walked in I could see why. The huge space was packed with an enormous array of equipment, most of which looked like medieval torture devices. Fuck yeah, I thought. This is my kingdom now. At this time of day my kingdom was pretty quiet, the main patrons being middle-aged women, presumably driven to working out by absent husbands. There were a couple of cougars standing close to me, just on the other side of the cross-trainers. They were talking, gossiping I guessed, clearly not much working out going on. I noticed that one of them, a blonde in her 40s wearing skin-tight lycra kept glancing in my direction. I felt so confident in my new muscle body that I couldn’t help giving her a little flex of the guns and a seductive smile. She nearly fell over in response. As I strutted across the gym floor I noticed that heads, both male and female, were turning. Some were trying to hide it, others who were perhaps close enough to smell my scent literally stopped mid rep to stare at my hulking frame. Out of the corner of my eye I spotted one guy running on a treadmill stumble as he caught sight of me, only just saving himself from falling in a dramatic heap on the floor. I smirked, feeling my cock stir slightly at the attention my Muscle-God body was getting. Pausing for a second, I considered where to start my workout – not on the treadmills or cross-trainers, that was for sure – instead, I headed straight over to one of the sitting chest press machines, squeezing my huge torso in behind the handles. It was an incredibly tight fit. Now what? Everything felt both incredibly alien but also entirely…well, right. I reached down for the pin, and slotted it in about halfway down the weight rack – I’ve got to start somewhere, I thought to myself. Grabbing the handles, I began to press forwards and back with ease, incredible ease – my mammoth pecs barely felt like they were doing any work at all. Despite never having lifted a weight before in my life I could tell that my form was perfect – my newly muscled body just knew what to do. 10…20…30…40…50 reps passed without me even realising – I’m not even sure I started counting straight away. It felt like I could have kept going forever – I mean, who knows, maybe I could…?! “Ha, this is too easy,” I chuckled to myself as I set the handles back and reached for the pin again, moving it to the very bottom of the rack. Let’s give this a go. Without pause I started another set and immediately noticed the slight strain the extra weight was putting on my chest. It felt good. In fact, it felt fucking incredible as my pecs started to fill with blood and I experienced my first ever ‘pump’. Looking down, I swear within a couple of reps, veins started to pop up over my chest, which was exposed above the muscle vest I’d bought the day before at a local sportswear shop. 5..10…15…20 reps passed and I started to slow a little. My colossal chest muscles were screaming with fatigue but I carried on, forcing them to grow. I needed more size. “Twenty-one…twenty-two…twenty-three…” I grunted out loud. It felt like my pecs were going to explode. “TWENTY-FOUR…TWENTY-FIVE…” I screamed, loud enough to turn even the heads of people who weren’t already staring as I let the weights fall back onto the stack with a crash. I looked down at my swollen, aching pecs. “Fuuuck…” I moaned as I reached up and massaged the pumped-up slabs of muscle with my big hands. My pecs felt incredible under my fingers…firm, strong and full of power…so fucking masculine. I let out a low moan as I realised that my cock was semi hard in my tight gym shorts, clearly visible to anyone looking in my direction. Rubbing one hand down the length of my rapidly swelling cock, I continued to worship my enormous pecs with the other, moaning all the while. I thought I’d never be able to stop worshipping my insane torso when I remembered that I could make the feeling even better. My body needed more. I never wanted to lose that incredible pumped feeling. “Again…!” I grunted to myself as I grabbed the handles once more and started my next set. The reps flew by and I felt so fucking powerful as the pump grew more and more intense. Each rep flooded my massive muscles with blood, my vest rapidly stretching to breaking point. I looked down to see the deep valley that formed between the immense mountains of my pecs as they contracted with each rep. A light sheen of sweat was starting to cover each mound of muscle, soaking through the fabric of my strained vest. The smell emanating from my exposed pits was intoxicating, even for me. “I’m…a…fucking…BEAST!” I roared, a word between each of the final reps before dropping the handles and smacking my fists into each of my engorged pec muscles. “Fuck YEAH!” I screamed, throwing my head back. My heart was racing as I closed my eyes and took great, heaving breaths, my mind focussed on only two things. Lifting more. Growing. “Excuse me pal…” said a male voice nearby – weedy, pathetic in nature. I opened my eyes to survey the source of this interruption. Standing in front of me was a personal trainer I’d passed on the way in – the one delegated to man the reception. He looked to be in his early 20s, blonde, not in bad shape with an athletic build and a bit of muscle on his tall frame. Nothing in comparison to me, however. “What?!” I asked, gruffly, still panting from the exertion of my last set. “Erm…well…I was wondering if you could keep the noise down buddy?” he asked, feigning confidence, pretending we were friends. I laughed, deep and booming. “No, I don’t think so,” I replied simply, my voice a growl, the matter closed. I was ready for my next set and began to position myself, eager to make my muscles explode even more than they were already. “Well…pal…I’m really going to need you to keep the noise down,” he persisted. “Some of the other gym users are starting to complain.” This time there was no laughter. Instead, I prised myself out of the chest press machine and stood to my full height, taking one step towards this irritating pretty boy who, I was pleased to see, immediately looked nervous. “Now…buddy…I don’t want any trouble,” he pleaded, a slight quiver in his voice. I saw red. “I AM NOT YOUR BUDDY!” I roared, before grabbing under both of his arms and lifting him up towards the ceiling. It was as if he weighed nothing. I could have destroyed him right then, showing him what this muscle beast body could do, and I very nearly did. At that moment though, I noticed the bulge forming in his shorts, right in front of my face and knew that the AlphaScent was taking effect. I laughed – a great, deep, booming, laugh – as I set him back down on the floor. “Oh dear…it looks like you’re getting a bit too excited,” I mocked, looking pointedly at his small bulge. “No…p-please…I’m n-not,” he stammered, trying to hide the bulge with his hands. “You can’t help it boy…I mean just look at this massive body.” I pulled a double biceps, mere inches in front of his pathetic face. With my pits exposed, he was hit with the full effects of the AlphaScent. “You want to touch these muscles, don’t you boy?” I asked, my voice low, masculine. He nodded. He couldn’t resist what was in front of him. “Speak up!” I ordered. “Yes…” he moaned, now not bothering to hide the tiny bulge in his gym shorts. “Yes, what?” “Yes…Sir” he replied immediately, breathing deeply and inhaling more of my masculine scent, unconsciously edging even closer to me. I wanted to get back to my workout, but I had time for a quick bit of fun. Most of the other gym users had stopped their workouts to turn their heads and stare. Let’s give them something to stare at. “Lick boy,” I ordered, putting one hand behind my head, bicep bulging, and placing my hairy pit in front of his face. He didn’t even pause. The young personal trainer, who I suspect had never done anything with another guy before, buried his face in my ripe pit, tongue out, and licked hungrily from bottom to top. “Mmmmm….fuck…you taste good,” he moaned, reaching down with one hand to rub his pathetic cock whilst he inhaled deeply. He couldn’t stop himself and dived in to lick my manly pit for a second time… “Oh no…I think that’s enough,” I teased, pushing him back with one strong hand. He resisted, desperately trying to make it back to my sweaty muscle pit. “Please sir…let me…I need…your…” He could barely speak, overcome. “That’s enough,” I barked. “I’m not finished pumping these massive pecs yet.” He fell silent, clearly eager to watch. I looked around – a few gym goers were walking fast towards the exit, throwing nervous glances over their shoulders. Others were rooted to the spot, unmistakeably transfixed by the sight in front of them. There was another, not insignificant, group who were subconsciously edging closer and closer. Perfect. “Need more weight,” I growled, looking around until I spotted a workout bench nearby. It was already set up with a barbell over the top and a few plates left on by the previous user. I sauntered over, knowing that the desperate PT was following close behind. “This will do,” I rumbled, picking up more plates from the floor and loading them onto the bar until it was bending downwards at both ends. As I lay down on the bench, the muscle-hungry PT stood himself by my head, as if ready to spot me. Ha. Like I’d need a spotter. I un-racked the bar, holding it straight above my pecs before slowly starting to lower it. “Fuuuuck,” I growled, a mixed feeling of pain and pleasure spreading across my chest as I relished the increased weight. At the bottom of the rep I glanced down – it looked like my pecs were going to fucking explode in front of me. As I began to push the bar up, I noticed the PT reach for the small bulge in his shorts, unable to resist rubbing his cock through the fabric. “Oh no you fucking don’t boy,” I growled at the top of the rep. “Hands behind your back until I say you can touch that pathetic twig.” He obeyed immediately, an almost pained expression on his face as he watched me power through the next few reps. My whole body felt alive with the pump as veins popped up all over my arms and upper chest and sweat dripped from me. The previously loose vest was getting closer and closer to breaking point, stretched across the colossal mass of my pumped pecs. “Fucking…muscle…alpha…” I grunted, gasping for breath between each word, urging my body to obey. To lift. To grow. I managed the first five reps without too much difficulty. Through reps six and seven though, my arms started to shake a little, my tortured chest screaming for relief. I thought rep eight would be my last as I brought the bar down to my chest and began the long press back up again. **RIP** “Oh FUCK,” I moaned, looked down to see that a small tear had formed in the middle of my vest as the fabric started to pull apart, the huge globes of my pecs stretching it in opposing directions. The boy had noticed it too. “Oh my God,” he moaned. “You’re going to explode out of that vest…” From below, I could see that a euphoric look passed across his face. “Oh fuck…I’m going to cum…” he groaned, still resisting the urge to touch himself. The thought of this previously straight young jock cumming handsfree just from the sight of my mammoth body, spurred me on. “NINE…” I screamed, lowering the bar once more. As I pushed up, the rip in my vest started to travel southwards. “Oh fuck,” the boy moaned, his body starting to writhe in agonised pleasure. “TEN…” I bellowed, the sound escaping me like some animal in heat. I paused at the bottom of the rep, looking up at the PT as he suddenly bent double, a wet stain appearing in the front of his shorts as he started to orgasm, his cock shooting forth load after load of cum. My own cock was rock hard in my shorts, inches of throbbing, leaking man-meat snaking down my muscular quad. “FUUUUUCK” I screamed, pressing up one final time, my gigantic pecs swelling up in front of my eyes. It was too much for my poor vest which tore even further, exposing my beyond-pumped pecs in their entirety. Letting out a final grunt, I re-racked the bar before sitting up and reaching down to grab the tatters of my new vest. With one pull I ripped it from my sweaty, engorged, pumped torso and threw it to the floor. “I’M A FUCKING BEAST!” I roared, once again hitting my aching pecs with both fists before pulling a massive most muscular pose in the face of the still-orgasming personal trainer. On instinct I reached into his gym shorts, scooping his huge, sticky load onto my fingers. “THIS LOAD WAS FOR ME SLUT!” I yelled in his face before reaching up to feed him his own seed. He didn’t hesitate, hungrily licking my hand and sucking on my fingers, not wanting to waste any of his own load. Once he’d got every drop, I grabbed his top with both hands and tore it down the middle, exposing his own toned torso. “Take these off,” I ordered, gesturing to his stained gym shorts. He immediately obeyed, slipping them down to the floor and kicking them off to the side. He stood in front of me, naked, his tiny cock still rock hard above his smooth balls. He had a great body, clearly having spent a long time in the gym but it looked like nothing standing next to my colossal mass. I suddenly became aware of others, remembering that we were not alone in this gym. I looked up to see that there were between five and ten gym goers left, surrounding me and the PT – a mix of men and women – all of them with a look of pure lust on their faces, intoxicated at the sight and scent of me. Some of the guys already had their cocks out and were jerking them furiously, overcome by the scene in front of them. The blonde cougar I’d seen earlier was closest and first to act. She walked towards me and started pulling off her gym clothes until she too was standing in front of me completely naked. “Oh baby,” I moaned, taking in her hot body, my rock-hard cock seemingly getting even harder in my tight gym shorts. “You’re so fucking big,” she responded simply, starting to grind her exposed pussy against my massive, tree-trunk quads, moaning all the while. “Yeah baby,” I grunted, pulling a double biceps pose. “You love this huge muscle body, don’t you?” She moaned some more, and nodded in response, biting her lower lip in the sexiest way. Still grinding on my upper leg, her hands explored my pecs and biceps and she dug her fingers into my aching muscles. “You too boy…worship your alpha,” I ordered to the personal trainer. He joined the cougar and I groaned as two sets of hands roamed over my swollen muscles, both moaning at the sensations my body provided. I pulled different poses, flexing all muscle groups in response to their squeezing, kissing and licking. Pecs…biceps…quads…abs…lats…delts…triceps… Flexing over and over. A constant stream of poses… The boy couldn’t keep away from my muscle pits, repeatedly burying his face in there and inhaling deeply. The cougar couldn’t help grinding her pussy and tits over whichever part of me was closest. I shut my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped, groaning and grunting, my cock aching as it leaked what felt like gallons of pre. Suddenly I was aware that there were more than four hands exploring my body and my eyes sprang open. The sight in front of me nearly made me cum there and then. The other gym goers had all stripped naked and were crowded around me, cocks hard, pussies exposed, all of them moaning and lusting over me. “I’M A FUCKING GOD,” I exploded, increasing the intensity of my flexing in response to the sea of worshippers around me. I loved how they jostled with each other for room, desperate to get as close to me as possible. I felt someone grab the waistband of my gym shorts and pull them down, letting out my rock-hard, aching cock which whacked up against my cobbled abs. “Mmmmm…that feels good,” I moaned, as unseen hands wrapped around my man-meat and began to stroke. To be worshipped by this many people was driving me insane, causing me to let out deep moans which reverberated in my expansive chest. I marvelled as the group collectively pushed me backward, forcing me to lie down on the workout bench behind me. They were being turned crazy by this fucking alpha muscle God as they continued to grind against me. None of them spoke except to utter expletives and worship in equal measure. “Shit…his biceps…” “So fucking massive” “Mmmm…look at these quads…” “So…masculine” “…enormous fucking pecs…” Their naked bodies pressed in, surrounding me as I looked up at the ceiling – I could barely move except to bounce and flex my muscles for their pleasure. So many hands and mouths were exploring every inch of my massive body, still jostling against each other for prime positions. I looked down to see two of those gathered, one girl and one guy, start to suck on my big sexy nips. “Mmmmmm….yeah…fuuuuck…worship me,” I moaned, so turned on by the attention I was getting, gradually losing control. The sensation was almost overwhelming. The young PT was standing to close to my head, his tiny cock directly in my eyeline as I looked up. He was furiously jerking off with two fingers of one hand whilst his other hand explored any inch of me he could reach. He was out of control, moaning constantly as he grabbed my delts…my pecs….my biceps…my traps… Without any warning his whole body began to convulse as he had his second massive orgasm of the day. Huge streams of cum shot from the end of his pathetic cock, splattering across my pecs and abs and running down the deep crevices of my upper body. “Fuck man…” I moaned, about to object to him shooting his load all over me. My words died in my mouth, however, as three other guys also started to erupt, covering my torso in great ribbons of their cum as they screamed in orgasm. Fuck. Is this what being an alpha means? Getting covered in other dudes’ cum? I wondered how the fuck Karl dealt with this. Perhaps I applied too much of the AlphaScent or maybe I applied it too soon before coming to the gym… These guys were going insane… I was distracted from my confused thoughts by the feeling of someone pressing down on my rock-hard, aching cock. Through the mass of bodies in front of me I could just make out the hot cougar who had positioned herself to straddle my midriff. She was slowly lowering herself down onto my impressive tool, her wet pussy encompassing me. “FUCK baby,” I moaned, “that feels incredible”. All thoughts of other guy’s cum left my head as I started to buck my hips, driving my thick cock up inside the hot blonde. Her big tits started to bounce as I pummelled her with my man-meat. “OH FUCK, take this massive cock!” I roared, starting to fuck her hard and fast. I was out of control. A beast. An animal rutting. The cougar reached down to run her hands over my pumped, swollen pecs and then my abs, all the while moaning and bucking on my enlarged cock. “Feels…so…big…” she moaned, between each of my thrusts. She started to massage her own breasts in total ecstasy. The rest of the group continued to worship my God-like body with their hands and mouths, grinding on me, driven muscle-crazy by the sight in front of them. Even the guys who had just cum were still jerking their still-rock-hard cocks as I flexed and fucked. I pulled my arms up into a double biceps again and immediately the PT started to grind his cock on my granite muscles. “So strong…” he moaned, rubbing his tiny tool over my enormous biceps, leaving a trail of sticky pre-cum over the swollen peaks. Within seconds he had shot yet another load, just as big as the first two, covering my biceps in his man juice. I grunted in response, ready to object to being covered in his load yet again when I noticed how fucking good my bicep looked with his cum running off it. I was surprised that thoughts of bringing my bicep to my mouth and licking his massive load off my swollen muscles filled my head. “Fuck!” I growled, as I continued to pound the attractive cougar. Her pussy felt so good around my swollen cock. Someone tweaked my big sexy nips. “FUCK!” I screamed in response, bucking my hips on the workout bench. An incredible feeling was building in my aching balls… I thrust up hard and fast. There were hands over my biceps…my pecs…my delts. Someone was licking my quads. “FUCK!” I roared, sweat pouring off my engorged pecs, trickling down my abs. The cougar bounced on my massive tool. The feeling was getting more and more intense… I looked down, gasping. My whole body was covered in sweat and rivers of cum. I felt someone massaging my swollen balls. “FUUUUCKKKKK!” I screamed, as I could take no more and my cock started to explode. My whole body writhed and bucked, cum shooting up deep inside the cougar who also thrashed around in her own orgasm. “SUCH A FUCKING GOD….!”. It felt like the feeling would never end, my whole body on fire with pleasure, my cock still erupting rivers of warm cum. Before I knew what was happening, though, the cougar had been pulled off my cock and fell, semi-conscious to the floor. She was immediately replaced by someone else – it was the young personal trainer. He’d grabbed some lube and I watched as he applied it liberally to my cock and his hole. “What the FUCK guys?!” I barked, trying to get up from the workout bench. The bodies around me closed in, pressing down on my upper body as they continued their uncontrolled worship of my divine body. I couldn’t move. Fuck. “STOP…!” I roared, desperately trying to free myself. I didn’t want to fuck a guy. It was no use. I felt the PT starting to lower himself. My cock was still rock-hard and now pressed against his tight, lubed-up hole. “Please…” I moaned. Too late. My massive cock head popped through his virgin hole. “Fuck,” he screamed, moaning as he continued to lower himself onto my cock. He didn’t pause once, clearly hungry for my massive tool. As I watched, the most amazing feeling developed in my cock and balls. “FUCK, that feels incredible!” I roared, forgetting my previous objections. Spurred on by my pleasure, the PT lower himself all the way, so that I was balls-deep inside him. Instinctively I began to thrust upwards as he simultaneously started to ride my masculine man-meat. I was nearly thrown unconscious by how incredible this felt. “I’M…A…FUCKING…MUSCLE…BEAST!” I screamed between thrusts, watching as his tiny cock bounced, flipping up to hit the bottom of his abs over and over again. I was still surrounded by a huge number of bodies. Hands continued to worship me. Mouths continued to lick and kiss. The cougar lay comatose on the floor. The PT rode my cock like he’d been taking dick for years. I still lay on the workout bench, barely able to move for the pressure of bodies on top of me. I reached down to grab the PT’s tight waist, pulling him down deeper onto my raging cock. He screamed in response, his eyes rolling back. “Give me your massive cock,” he moaned, his hands exploring my huge arms and flexed pecs. I obliged, slamming into him hard…forcing myself deep inside him. “Feels…so…good,” he whimpered, slamming his hips down. He was getting close. I was desperate to shoot another load. “You’re gonna take my load bitch…” I moaned as I fucked him faster and faster. For the second time, I felt the most amazing feeling building in my balls. My whole body felt like it was going to orgasm at any moment and my vision started to close in, black spots appearing at the edges. “FUUUUUUCK!” I roared as my cock swelled up and started to erupt deep inside the muscular jock. The first time I’d ever cum inside another guy. “FUCK…FUCK…FUCK!” I moaned desperately as my hips bucked and my cock continued to spurt cum inside him. I could feel my consciousness slipping. The darkness around the edge of my vision, expanding. I was going to blackout at any second from pure pleasure. Instinctively, I reached up to grab his tiny cock, only having to stroke it just once before it erupted in front of my eyes. He shot his biggest load so far, massive globs of cum covering my already saturated pecs and abs. As he continued to ride my cock some of his cum flicked up onto my face, trickling down into my mouth. I moaned as I gave in and swallowed it hungrily. The darkness expanded. *** I came back round to the sound of continued moaning and grunting. The incredible feeling in my cock and balls was sustained. It felt like it would never end. My eyes slowly opened and I took in what was going on – bodies still surrounded me but the PT had been replaced by someone else. Another woman, around the same age as the cougar, was now taking her turn on my cock, bouncing on my still-erect man-meat. I groaned as, once more, the darkness closed in. *** There was a different feeling this time. Still, I was aware of someone bouncing up and down on my aching cock but there was something else going on. A new sensation. I opened my eyes and moaned. A guy was standing over me, his fat cock stretching my lips as he fucked my throat. Someone else was riding my cock. A heap of semi-conscious bodies lay on the floor. I felt as the cock in my mouth swelled and started to convulse. Rivers of hot, sticky cum shot down my throat. Fuck. *** Before opening my eyes once more, I surveyed my senses, trying to work out if it was over. I could tell that my abused cock was now resting soft on my abs. There were no hands or mouths pressing into me. There was nothing in my mouth, except for the taste of another guys cum. The whole place smelt of sex. I gradually opened my eyes and gazed downwards. My enormous pecs continued to heave with each of my deep breaths, covered in a mix of sweat and cum. Beyond, my abs too were covered in various body fluids which filled the deep ridges between each cobbled muscle. I sat up slowly, my whole body aching, feeling the blood rush down from my head and nearly blacking out once more. I managed to cling onto consciousness and took in the scene in front of me. “What the fuck happened?” I moaned out loud.
  18. Escribí esta historia rápida, sencilla y corta. La intención era enfocar la historia desde el punto de vista del deterioro del alfa. Contiene comparación de tamaño, cambio de roles, cambios físicos, escena de humillación (suave) y m/m. Espero les guste. YA NO ERES EL ALPHA, GORDITO PARTE 1. Cerveza, papas fritas con cheddar, frituras, tacos, snacks… varias personas te venían diciendo que podrías ponerte gordo si continuabas descuidando tus hábitos alimenticios. Pero tu, desestimadas aquellos comentarios y te reías, estabas muy confiado en que tu metabolismo podría seguir resolviendolo muy bien. Pero esos descuidos reiterados una y otra vez, empezaron a hacer evidenciar las primeras consecuencias. Estabas equivocado si creÍas que tu metabolismo seguía siendo el mismo de cuando tenías 20 años. Bueno, quizá un kilito mas ni se notaría. Y una noche, tu cabeza hizo el click. Estabas llegando tarde a una cita que habías conseguido con esas aplicaciones del teléfono, con una hermosa mujer blonda, de sensuales y prominentes curvas tal como te encantaban. Te duchaste, te perfumaste proyectando en tener una gran noche íntima. Pero un percance que no estaba en tu radar te demoró unos cuantos minutos. ¡Pero que pasaba con ese maldito cierre?! Estuviste luchando con la cremallera de ese jean favorito que te tanto te gustaba, y que guardabas para ocasiones especiales. A duras penas podía contener tu piernas un poco regordetas. Y la camisa, ya no marcaba esos musculosos, esos brazos fuertes y tonificados, ni esa espalda en V que volvía locas a las muchachas en la universidad cuando te veían pasar por el pasillo. Pero tu ego, tu excesivo ego, te cegó del problema. La cena en el restaurant con la mujer fue positiva, pero el problema surgió al momento de intimar, cuando te quitaste la ropa. Ella no pudo ocultar su cara de desaprobación, y fue duramente sincera. El muchacho que tenía enfrente no coincidía con exactitud al muchacho de la foto que mostraba el perfil de la aplicación, y te lo hizo saber: “No eres lo que esperaba. Te ves.. gordito, y yo me esperaba un hombro musculoso y marcado. No te ofendas, pero no eres mi tipo” Ella se vistió rápidamente, salió a la calle y se tomó el primer taxi que pasó. Aquel comentario perforó tan hondo en tus entrañas que desdibujó por completo a tu sonrisa arrogante. Apenas se fue, te acercaste al espejo mas cercano y ahí te diste de cuenta de eso. Aquel kilito insignificante que habías minimizado en su momento, ya no era uno… ni eran dos, ni tres. Eran mucho mas. No lo habías querido ver, pero tu cuerpo, tu templo sagrado motivo de orgullo… se venía derrumbando, y tu exceso de confianza no te lo estaba dejando ver. Flexionaste, y donde hubo abdominales marcados, ahora solo había una barriga en su lugar. Poco quedaba de aquel muchacho fornido y musculoso veinteañero. Confundido y alarmado, te seguiste mirando y tocando tu cuerpo frente al espejo como si fuese uno ajeno. Tus pectorales ya no tenían la firmeza de antes, ahora estaban blando recubiertos por una pequeña capa de grasa.. y tus brazos ya no tenían aquel aspecto voluminoso y a la vez fuerte, que tanto te gustaba presumir cuando eras el capitán del equipo de rugby en la universidad. Por unos momentos, sentiste como si el mundo se derrumbara. Te desplomaste en el sillón. Te pusiste a hacer zapping para olvidar el mal momento, y en cuanto tu estomago gruñó de hambre, te levantaste para ir a la cocina. Abriste la puerta del refrigerador y solo había algunas botellas de cerveza, unos tacos que habían quedado del mediodía, un sandwich.. pero nada de verduras. No importa, tenías hambre y no estabas de humor, asi que te lo llevaste contigo. Y al pasar por la sala, te detuviste en un estante negro del que colgaban tus medallas y trofeos, tus logros deportivos universitarios, y junto a todo eso, también habia una foto que retrataba los tiempos de aquel muchacho que supo ser un alfa. Te recostaste en el sillón a calmar tu apetito con ese taco, y mientras tragabas mas mirabas esa foto, y mas momentos recordabas de aquella época. Finalmente parecías estar digiriendo la realidad; estabas fuera de forma con algunos kilos de mas y es que en efecto, aunque no habías cambiado nada en tus hábitos, tu metabolismo ya no era el mismo a tus 35 años, que cuando tenias 18. Abruptamente, despegaste tu cola del sillón y proclamaste firmemente en que desde mañana mismo comenzarías el gimnasio para resurgir como el alfa que supiste ser años atrás. Y en la mañana misma, lo primero que hiciste después de un saludable y proteico desayuno con huevos, fue ir hasta el Mall para comprar ropa deportiva. Preferiste un talle adicional para disimular esos kilitos de mas en el gimnasio, ya habría tiempo de usar mas adelante musculosas ajustadas. Pero primero, querías perder esos kilos de mas, aplanar el vientre y recuperar algo de la masa muscular perdida. La operación “el resurgimiento del ave Fénix” estaba comenzando. PARTE 2 Tenías todo listo; la vestimenta, el bolso con toalla y ropa limpia, la botella de agua, y la actitud. La secretaria en la entrada te entregó la tarjeta para ingresar y amablemente te indicó que sigas derecho por el pasillo, donde estaría el instructor para darte la ficha personal. Mientras atravesabas por la sala de musculación, se te vino a la cabeza aquella época universitaria en la que pasabas tus horas libres entrenando en el gimnasio, cargando pesos pesados y llamando naturalmente la atención de los otros muchachos, que te veían con cierta envidia. Amabas quitarte la camiseta para presumir tus músculos y lograr que todas las miradas se dirijan hacia ti, pero ahora, ahora no sentías aquella confianza. Miraste alrededor, y en un rincón encontraste a alguien de espalda, en cuya polo podía leerse “gym monitor”. Tampoco hubiese sido muy difícil identificarlo con esa tremenda espalda ancha que claramente destacaba. Te paraste detrás de él y lanzaste un tímido saludo, pero el instructor no advirtió tu presencia. Estaba sentado, ocupado coqueteando con dos chicas de curvas sensuales que estaban divirtiendose tocando los gruesos biceps del muchacho. Volviste a intentarlo, y esta vez con un volumen mas alto y tocándole el hombro. “Hola, soy nuevo. La secretaria me dijo que usted me daría la ficha pers…” “Bueno, sigan entrenando, hermosas.. seguiremos luego” y con un guiño de ojo las dejó delirando en llamas. El muchacho se puso de pie, elevando su magnifico torso hacia arriba y se giró con fastidio tras verse interrumpido su coqueteo. Tu cara quedó en shock en cuanto viste ese rostro, con esa barba masculina, prolija, y el tamaño de ese hombre. Era media cabeza mas alto que tu, así que posiblemente esté bordeando el metro noventa cinco. Él inclinó su cabeza y extendió su mano para saludar. “Si, ya te alcanzo una ficha. Soy Alan. Alan Ruiz” dijo con voz de macho Y apenas escuchaste ese nombre, tu rostro se puso pálido. No. No podías ser él! estabas en shock “Como es tu nombre, eh GORDITO?” Respiraste aliviado, él no parece haberte reconocido. “Pablo…” “y apellido?” “Galeano” pronunciaste muy tímidamente, y mientras él anotaba en la ficha, tu mirada fue hacia los abultados biceps del entrenador. Esa polo se veía exigida para contener ese cuerpo. “Pablo Galeano, me dijiste??”. El hombre levantó la mirada y te miró atentamente. “Espera un momento...creo que te conozco de algún lugar” GLUUUP. Se te secó la garganta con los nervios de ese incómodo momento. Rogabas que no te recuerde, pero tu temor se hizo realidad. “Tu no estudiabas en la universidad Campo Oeste? aaaah ya te recuerdo, tu eras el capitán del equipo de rugby” GLUUUP. La situación se tornaba mas incómoda. Ese hombre musculoso que tenías frente a tus ojos, era el pequeño nerd de quien tu, y tus amigos, se burlaban por ser gordito. Además, parecía haber pegado un estirón porque en ese tiempo él tenía menos estatura que ti. “Heey Pablito, como te ha ido?” dijo con un tono mas amistoso Te dió una palmada en el hombro, y aunque no lo había hecho con fuerza, logró desestabilizar tu postura. Te cruzó el brazo por detrás del cuello, y podías sentir su pesado antebrazo apoyado sobre tus trapecios. Te guió hacia un rincón de la sala de musculación, y te pidió que subas a la báscula, hacia mucho tiempo que no te pesabas. Apenas apoyaste los pies, los números en el visor fueron avanzando, y a medida que seguian subiendo, tus nervios también aumentaban. 67...75...79… 84… GLUUUP 86… 89… En tu mente, rogabas desesperadamente que esos números se detengan ya. Que avergonzante! Pasaste la barrera de los 90 kilos, y esos números aún no se detenían. “95 kilos… uff.. vaya Pablito, parece que el capitán del equipo ahora esta bastante gordito, eh. Has estado comiendo bastante bien” Y como si la situacion aún no fuese lo suficientemente humillante, él te levantó la camiseta y hundió su dedo reiteradamente sobre tu grasa abdominal, donde antes había abdominales marcados. “Hmm que dirían esas porristas si te vieran asi de gordo ahora?…Ellas estaban locas por ti, suspiraban cada vez que te veían pasar por los pasillos” Te agitó la barriga como si fueras un juguete de gelatina y se rió viendo como la onda expansiva de los temblores hacian mover la grasita acumulada en lo que fueron tus firmes pectorales. Nunca antes habías sentido vergüenza de ese modo. El primer entrenamiento te resultó agotador, no tenías aliento ni para quejarte, y tu rendimiento fue inferior a lo que esperabas; no pudiste levantar ni la mitad de los pesos que solías cargar en tus años universitarios. Y encima, él se acercaba cada tanto y te decía comentarios como “hasta mi abuelita levanta mas peso que eso”. El mamut, probablemente pueda levantar facilmente 3 o 4 veces mas peso que ese. Entraste a las duchas del vestuario, que ya estaban desérticas porque era tarde y en unos pocos minutos el gimnasio cerraría. Y mientras el agua tibia y la espuma del jabón se deslizaba sobre tu cuerpo, tu cabeza no dejaba de pensar en como ese gordito nerd de quien se burlaban, ahora esté dotado de un físico digno de la portada de las revistas fitness. Te envolviste la toalla en la cintura al salir de la ducha, y para tu sorpresa te encontraste con Alan sin su polo, flexionando los músculos frente al espejo. “Heey gordito.. ¿Que te parecen estos biceps? se ven enormes verdad?”. Se acercó a ti, con esos abdominales tallados, esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes, hombros redondeados, y flexionó sus voluminosos brazos frente a tus ojos, pero tu no sabías que contestarle. Ni en tu mejor momento físico habías conseguido unos brazos anchos como esos. “¿Porque no me ayudas a medir a estos bebé?” te pidió con una sonrisa engreída sabiendo que la medición daría un número muy generoso. Le hiciste caso y envolviste la cinta métrica que te dió alrededor de su biceps flexionado “Y bien? cuanto miden?” preguntó ansioso. “56 centimetros..” dictaminaste tímidamente. “CUANTO?!” volvió a re-preguntar con una sonrisa arrogante que se extendía entre sus mejillas. Él lo había escuchado perfectamente, pero solo quería que tu volvieras a repetirlo para presumir del tamaño. “56” respondiste nuevamente con un tono mas elevado “Heeey, se ven impresionantes verdad?. Estos bebé no paran de crecer hahaha… Acércate, ¿porque no los tocas? Vamos.. no seas tímido, gordito” No querías hacerlo, pero él insistió para que lo hagas. Extendiste tus brazos para apoyar las palmas de tus manos sobre los fenomenales biceps del monitor. Empezaste a tocarlos, y a frotarlos un poco.. no podías creer lo duro que se sentían esos brazos, mientras el sonreía orgullosamente. Y luego deslizaste tus manos hacia sus hombros redondeados, y sentiste esos pectorales carnosos pero firmes. “Parece que te gusta, eh?” “Que dices?!” protestaste indignado. Alan señaló hacia abajo, hacia el bulto que se estaba hinchando debajo de la toalla que cubria tu cintura. Si!, estabas teniendo una erección involuntaria y que no podías disimular. Rápidamente, sonrojado, quitaste tus manos sobre él. “Hey, que pasa, gordito?”. Su sonrisa engreida parecia estar buscando una reacción. El hombre musculoso dió un paso hacia adelante, para acercarse aún mas hacia ti. Él ya estaba tan cerca, que sentiste invadido tu espacio personal, y empezaste a retroceder. El avanzaba un paso, y tu retrocedias otro… hasta que tu espalda chocó contra el frio metal de los lockers. Él extendió sus brazos para apoyarlos contra los lockers y tu quedaste atrapado entre ellos, sus brazos y sus torsos. Te ponías mas nervioso a cada segundo.. no sabías que estaba pasando, ni cuales serían sus intenciones. “pero que haces?!” “Solo estamos jugando un poco, ¿no te gusta jugar conmigo?” te susurró al oido con un tono masculino y erótico, mientras acercaba sus labios a los tuyos “Pero que estas haciendo??! Yo no soy gay!” Intentaste escapar.. ¡Que iluso! Tu fuerza no era suficiente ni para desplazar un centímetro de los brazos del grandote, que te mantenían cautivo contra los lockers. El se rió, y apretó su torso aún mas contra el tuyo, con mas fuerza. Ya podías sentir sus pectorales presionando contra tu cara. “...Tu cuerpo no dice lo mismo” Y en ese instante sentiste su cálida mano sumergirse sobre tu toalla. Sentiste como sus dedos gruesos envolvian a tu tronco erecto, y en cuanto él comenzó a frotarlo lentamente hacia arriba y hacia abajo, empezaste a entrar en un trance placentero. También él. “No te resista mas, putito… te encanta esto” Él agarró tus manos, y las sumergió en su short para que hagas lo mismo. Tu mano envolvió su pene, y no podías creer lo gruesa que se sentía esa polla entre tus dedos, que con cada bombeo parecía expandirse mas. Se bajó el short y ambos quedaron quedaron completamente desnudos. Tus ojos corroboraron la sensación que habían sentido tus manos “Es grande esta polla, no?” presumió con orgullo, y acercó su pene parado frente al tuyo. Tu pene promedio de 15 centimetros se veía pequeño al lado de aquel pene grueso y largo… “Mi tronco está listo para jugar” Alan volteó tu cara contra los lockers, quedaste de espalda. Y con esa voz tan masculina y erótica a la vez te susurró al oido “Relajá esa colita, puede que te duela un poco al principio, pero tranquilo… te acostumbrarás. Y te va a encantar” La fuerza que él hacía, te mantuvo inmovilizado, y apenas empezó a hundir su generoso pene entre tus nalgas, tu voluntad de huir parecía esfumarse. Tus gemidos, mezclados entre dolor y placer, replicaban en la soledad del vestuario. Debías admitir que te había encantado. El grandote se puso su uniforme. “Ya vístete. El gimnasio cerrará en 5 minutos”. Dicho eso, se retiró por la puerta, como si nada hubiese pasado. Pero ese episodio volvió a repetirse la semana siguiente, y a la siguiente. Solamente pensar en sus gruesos y fornidos músculos te despertaban unas cosquillas deliciosas. No veías la hora de terminar de entrenar, para ir al vestuario a encontrarte con esa bestia musculosa para que te coja salvajemente. ¿Quien lo diría? Empezaste a tener citas con él; iban al cine, veían partidos de rugby, comian en restaurantes y todas las citas tenían un elemento en común; todas terminaban con sexo. Parece que te habías vuelto adicto a sentir sus músculosos y a tener sexo con él. Y hasta te mudaste a su departamento. Por otra parte, en tu primer mes habías logrado bajar 2 kilos. Él te sonrió, aunque en su mente tenía otros planes para ti. EXTRA. Lo acompañabas a los torneos de fisicoculturismo. Disfrutabas verlo flexionar sus enormes músculos en el escenario. Te calentaba verlo, y no podías esperar a que termine la competencia para tener sexo con esa bestia. Ganó otro trofeo, y a solas, el grandote el grandote te hizo un show privado para ti. Empezaste a deslizarle la lengua por su biceps y sobre sus pectorales, y le pediste permiso para tener sexo. “Todavía hay rosquillas en la caja…”. Se acercó a tu oido y te susurró “.. Comelas todas, y este toro te dará una salvaje sacudida como nunca sentiste” Caías en su encanto, y empezaste a tragar.. y a tragar, para obtener tu recompensa. Tu estomago ya estaba lleno, pero el te ayudó empujando las últimas dos rosquillas dentro de tu boca, mientras te hacia unos deliciosos masajes. “Muy bien, mi pequeño….” Alan se puso de pie, y cumplió. Poco a poco, quirúrgicamente, te fue convenciendo con que ya no era necesario que sigas yendo al gimnasio. Ahora que vivian juntos, él podía atender tus necesidades sexuales a diario. Tu llegabas de la oficina antes, y lo esperabas ansioso. Te alegraba verlo entrar por la puerta, como un perrito que espera a su amo ver llegar a la casa. El se acercó a ti, para darte unos cariñosos besos y frotarte la barriga. “Te traje tus hamburguesas favoritas.. triple con queso, cheddar y panceta...Y si comes las tres, te haré eso que tanto te gusta”. No hizo falta que termine de decir la oración, el meneo que hizo con las caderas y el gesto con la cara, lo dejaba claro Y tu obedeciste para recibir el premio sexual que aquel adonis te prometía. Sin entrenamientos y regresando a tus habitos de comida chatarra, en dos meses no solo recuperaste los 5 kilos que habías perdido, sino que además rápidamente alcanzaste la barrera de los tres dígitos. El sexo salvaje que tu hombre te daba, te mantenía distraido, mientras tu barriga avanzaba, se hacia mas redonda y prominente y ponía en jaque a las costuras de tu uniforme de trabajo. A ese ritmo, pronto necesitarías actualizar tu talle, una vez mas. “Abre grande esa boquita” dijo tu novio introduciendo un trozo de pastel a tu boca, chorreando de salsa de chocolate entre sus dedos, luego de una suculenta cena Mientras Alan sumaba mas y mas trofeos a la vitrina por su excelente estado físico, tu ganabas mas y mas kilos, pero nadie te decía nada. Una tarde, mientras dormías en el sillón, te pareció escuchar unas voces. Al abrir los ojos, estabas en lo cierto. Alan había venido acompañado de unos amigos. Todos ellos se veían musculosos y atléticos, y uno dijo; “Necesitamos uno mas para el equipo de rugby…” ¿Rugby dijo? Eso era lo tuyo. O eso creías… “Yo puedo jugar. Me encanta el rugby!” Ellos se miraron, y lanzaron una estruendosa carcajadas. Lo miraste a Alan, el único serio del grupo. “Dijo que necesitan un jugador. Cuando necesiten un balón te avisarán!. Y lanzó su risa contenida. “Tu hahaha.. tu no puedes ni correr la cortina del baño hahahah” “Pesa mas que todo el equipo hahah” se animó a decir otro. Rápidamente, los otros muchachos se fueron sumando a las bromas, con intensas risas. Todas las bromas apuntando por que estabas gordo. Incluso Alan se sumó a esas bromas. Agarraste tus cosas, e intentaste huir por la puerta. Nunca antes te habías sentido tan humillado de esa manera, corriste unos pasos y llegaste a la puerta con la respiración agitada, mientras los muchachos no paraban de reir, mientras sumaban mas burlas y sonidos de cerditos. Fueron los minutos mas humillantes que jamas hayas experimentado.. y esos fueron los últimos minutos de su relación. Ahora sentías en carne propia, lo que gordito nerd había sufrido con las burlas, que para ti y tus amigos eran divertidas.
  19. BigZargo12

    The Tusk Wars show

    The Tusk Wars show By Big-Zargo Dash and Lucius were both laying on the couch setting up to watch the fifth episode of Tusk Wars. “Here we are Lucius, bacon-flavored popcorn,” Dash said with a smile. “Thanks, man, I’ve been having a craving for these ever since I watched the first episode,” Lucius said with a grin. “Me too,” Dash said. “Maybe will be able to finish the whole season by the end of the weekend,” Lucius said. “Well let’s try,” Dash said, grabbing the remote and turning on the TV. He quickly brought up the show, and they began watching the fifth episode. The powerful orc wizard’s staff lays broken on the ground as one of the mighty heroes stands before him. The orc wizard tries to grab one of the pieces of his broken staff, but the hero simply kicks it away while holding a gun up to the orc's head. “Not so fast monster, any more movement from you, and I put a bullet in your head,” the hero says with cold determination. The orc stops moving his body and looks at the hero with rage in his eyes. “Now tell me where is my brother you bastard. His name was Tom strong Holland, short black hair, clean-shaven, average build,” the hero demanded at the fallen orc wizard. The orc wizard Snickers at the hero for saying. “The one you look for is not dead, for he is behind you. “What trick is this,” the hero demands. “No trick, Hans,” the deep voice says. The hero Hans turns his face around to find a huge orc that barely resembled his brother. As both Dash and Lucius watched the scene on the TV it blanks out. Both men are annoyed at the strange blackout when they hear…. Thump… thump…. Behind them. The sound of two huge feet hitting the floor had been felt by both men, as the dark fog begins slowly creeping from behind them and from the TV they were watching. Both men cursed as they got up from the Couch. A strong smell passes both men’s noses, at first, they gag at the strange smell, but they quickly begin to love it. Before Dash or Lucius could do or say anything a huge muscular Orc appears behind them dispersing the couch like a mirage. Before their very eyes with the orc from the Tusk Wars; the one that they just saw. The orc was naked, his huge body had a sprinkling of black hair, a huge chest with plump nipples, a big round muscle gut stroked with a thick carpet of here that both reached and covered to his big round meaty pecs. His huge muscular arms and legs were attached to his big bulky body as complements to his girth. The orcs big around hairy balls and thick fat cock was a testament to being well endowed. The orc was both beastly and handsome at the same time with its sort spiky hair, sexy mustache, and his stubble jawline reminding both men of an action hero where his yellow animal-like eyes, green skin, protruding eyebrow ridge, and big tasks and probably sharp teeth gave the beast a paradox feel. Before Dash and Lucius can do anything, the orc lifted his two meaty arms in a double bicep pose revealing to both men the beast’s hairy armpits. Their mouth watered and their bodies moved out of their control towards the beast. Each man’s silent screams of horror were very palpable to the orc which made him smile for what is to come. Both men planted their faces into the orc’s armpits. The men’s hardening cock rubbed against the orcs muscular body, as the human’s minds slowly succumb to the orcs will. Lucius was the first to partake orc’s nipple, while Dash’s hands began moving across the orc's muscular body. Both men slowly worshiped and grouped at the beast’s body, feeling strong back muscles, groping thick thighs, rubbing big around biceps and pecs. All the while two men were slowly turning green as the orc. They tried returning to sniffing at the armpits, but the orc stopped them. The orc began to flex his huge muscles while the two changing humans were completely enthralled by the sight and smell of him. Both Dash and Lucius's mouths lay open like panting dogs as tusks began growing from their lower canines. Dash and Lucius' completely green-skinned bodies slowly swelled with height and muscle as they watched and masturbated at the sight of the flexing orc. Their clothes slowly became tight against their growing flesh. Sweat poured off of the changing men staining their tight clothes as their huge muscles began ripping and tearing against their confines. If they were paying attention to their cock and balls, they would find that they were growing in size. Orcish hormones pass through their veins as they slowly became hairier and beastly. Sounds of tearing ripping could be heard as they grew beyond the clothes’ limits to contain as muscle monsters were being born. They swell and swell necks thickening and tell they were like bulls, and tell their shoulders were twice as wide as a heavyweight bodybuilder, there biceps flow with the power to bend steel, their hand grew big and meaty mitts attached with forearms with the power to crush human’s skulls, with huge meaty thighs that could run for hours, and big feet that could crush a man’s spine. Their asses were big round and meaty, their big balls were filled with Orcish testosterone and corrupting seed, their bellies grew abs of hard steel softened pelt of hair which reached and covered their huge beefy pecs. The smell of musk intensified as Dash and Lucius began producing their Orcish musk from their hairy armpits and body. Their long fat cocks dripped with corrupting seed as they kept stroking them. Their human faces changed becoming more beastly, with the strong square jaw to hold tusks, pointed ears to hear better, beastly eyes to see into the dark and big noses for smelling to the sexy Orcish musk. They were no longer looking at the flexing orc they were now smelling each other, kissing each other, fucking each other. Their humanity was now completely gone leaving beasts behind. The now Orcish Dash laid on top now Orcish Lucius’s pounding his ass, while Lucius drools and slobbers in pleasure. With two passionate roars, both newly changed orcs hit the peak of their orgasm one after the other. They continue like sex-crazed zombies as their Orcish hormones flow through their veins. Tom the orc was no longer flexing his muscles instead he was masturbating, as the two orcs were fucking each other. Once Tom was done pleasuring himself and the two other orcs were done with their sex, he walked to them. “Stand hut, recruits,” Tom commanded. Immediately the two orcs broke away from each other and stand at attention with their semi-hard cocks. Tom - “Is your duty to serve…” “The great master. To conquer in his name. To turn all humans into Horny Orcs and to obey.” Dash and Lucius said, at the same time. “Excellent,” Tom said with a tusk-filled smile. Hans sees his corrupted brother standing before him, but before he can do anything he is blasted from the side and back to the ground. As he gets up, he discovers that his orc brother and two more orcs have surrounded him each having cruel smiles on their faces.
  20. GrowManGrow

    My Arms

    If this type of story is your cup of tea, please consider subscribing to my GrowManGrow Patreon page for more like it: https://www.patreon.com/growmangrow 10 inches God, I hate my arms. Let me explain. I inherited a good height from my dad (I’m 6’2”), but none of his bulk. Instead, I got a fast metabolism and a super-skinny frame from my mom, and as a result only weigh about 130 pounds soaking wet. Most of this thinness can be covered up with the right clothes, but not at work. I have a job as an Assistant Manager at a fast-food burger restaurant, Big & Beefy, and we have to wear short-sleeve polo shirts as a part of the uniform. My long skinny arms stick right out of those sleeves for the whole world to see every day. Even when wearing a size small shirt, my arms comes nowhere near to filling up those sleeves. And worse than being skinny, my arms are weak. Really weak. I can barely turn over the fry baskets when they’re full…it’s a real struggle with these twigs attached to my shoulders. I watch some of the female employees do it with ease and wonder how much stronger than me they must be. So yeah, like I said. I hate my arms. 12 inches OK, so 6 months ago a gym opened on the ground floor of my apartment building. It’s a new chain so they were offering a discount, so I signed up. I had tried working out a few years back, but I didn’t make any gains and gave up. I’m not sure what’s different this time, but I have made a little progress. Maybe my metabolism is finally slowing down now that I’m 26? Who knows, but I’ll take it. I’m up to 145 pounds and my arms have grown from 10 inches around to 12 inches. They don’t have any real shape yet, but at least there not so terribly small anymore. And I lifted a very full fry basket the other day and didn’t even have to grunt, so I know I’m getting stronger, too. 14 inches I feel SOOOOO much better about myself since I started working out 9 months ago. I’m up to 160 pounds and have 14-inch arms, and my overall appearance has improved. One of my co-workers said I no longer appeared sickly, which is the only positive comment I’ve had about my looks in years. My size small shirts have been getting really tight lately, so I’m just about ready to move up to mediums. I think two things have really helped: first, I’m eating a lot more than I used to. I’m not sure how many calories I’m ingesting, but it must be somewhere around 6,000 per day. We get all the free burgers we want at work, and I’ve been stuffing myself with them all day long. You gotta eat big to get big, right? I’m not sure about my training, however. I’ve been following this routine I got off the internet, but I think I may hire myself a trainer from the gym to see if I can take things up another notch. 16 inches Big news – and lots of it! Thanks to the advice from my trainer, Miguel, I’ve managed to add another 2 inches to my arms in the last few months. He’s really helped me blow up my triceps and add some decent mass – not just on my arms, but all over. I’m at 190 pounds now which may feel about average for a 6’2” guy, but remember I started way back at 130. So to me, I feel like the Hulk! Also, and maybe I’m burying the lede here, but I had SEX! Yes, for the first time in what feels like forever, I was able to satisfy my carnal desires with another person. Her name is Abigail, and she’s a customer at the burger restaurant. She’d been getting very touchy and flirty, and last week when I was working late, she showed up as I was leaving Big & Beefy and asked I could walk her home since she felt so safe with a “big, strong guy.” Abigail had plenty to say about my body as we walked – she liked my firm pecs, which were about to split through my size medium shirt, and she liked how thick my quads looked in my tight chinos, but she absolutely LOVED my arms. She kept running her fingers up and down the veins and saying how sexy they were, and that really got me hot and bothered. I was already hard by the time we got to her door, and a few minutes later we were fucking like bunnies. This is the kind of thing that is only gonna make me work harder in the gym. 18 inches Miguel cannot believe how big I’ve gotten in such a short time. I’m up to 220 pounds of solid muscle, and my arms now stretch the tape to 18 fuckin’ inches! It’s not just the size, but the shape of my arms that’s impressive – they honestly look like those in the bodybuilding mags. I’ve got a decent peak on the biceps, a well-formed horseshoe shape on my triceps, and great definition between the muscles. And they’re not just for show – Miguel’s workout routine has made me so much stronger, too. Right now I’m curling 200 pounds for reps, which feels insane because I used to struggle with those 5-pound fry baskets just over a year ago. The other guys in the gym are always stopping and watching when I lift my overloaded barbells, and I know some of them are either dying to ask me how I got so big, dying to give my arm a squeeze, or dying to get me in bed and see the rest of my body. They’re definitely noticing at the restaurant, too – both guests and other employees. Everyone is talking about how huge I’m getting, and Abigail has some tough competition for my bedroom time – there’s also Courtney, Selena, and Chet. Yeah, that last one’s a guy, but he gives the BEST blowjobs I’ve ever had. 20 inches I tell you, I’m turning into a fuckin’ monster of muscle. My arms are now 20 inches around at their peak, fully twice the size as when I started lifting. I’m up to 250 pounds and also grew an inch to 6’3” (maybe my body needed more room to accommodate all the fresh beef?). I’m way bigger than Miguel now – I passed his stats about a month ago, and after watching him lick his lips as he stared at me in the gym shower, we decided to give the other members an eyeful when I full-on fucked him with my super cock. God can that man really take it up the ass better than all my other lovers. In other news, I left my job at Big & Beefy. I was getting too large to fit behind the counter, and I’d already blasted through the largest size shirt they had (ironic for a place called Big & Beefy, right?). So now I’m looking for a new gig to support myself and a new source of the 8,000 calories a day I need to keep growing. 22 inches I got a surprise the other day: a text from the owner of Big & Beefy. He asked to meet, so I Uber-ed up to his home in the swankier side of town. Apparently, business has dropped off since I left the restaurant, as there were a lot of guests who came in just to see the hunky Assistant Manager. I told him that I didn’t think coming back to work would be a good fit, and he agreed – and that’s not why he asked to meet. He said he was looking for someone to be the face (and body) for Big & Beefy since he’s about the rebrand the concept, and he thought I would be the perfect model. I was flattered when he asked, and even more flattered when he showed me the agreement and told me how much I would be paid – for a few hours work, I was going to earn more than I had at the restaurant in the past two years. I immediately said yes. I guess I should have tried to be humble and say something like “I cannot believe you think I would be a good Big & Beefy man,” but hell, I am perfect for the job! I just passed 275 pounds and got my arms up to 22 inches. I go sleeveless all the time now – not because I cannot find shirts that fit (I can, but it ain’t easy), but because I want the world ogling my pythons wherever I go. I love every minute I spend in the gym blasting them with weight, making them grow and grow and grow. I’ve also shaved off all my body hair so that nothing distracts from the glory of my muscles, and on the advice of one of my lovers (Selena), I shaved the hair on top of my head and cut off my scraggly beard. She works as a stylist and thought I would look a lot tougher with a cleanshaven head, and she was right – I look like a fuckin’ bull now. Oh, and the restaurant owner, Nick – he not only liked how looked for professional reasons, but also for personal ones. At the end of the meeting at his house, he was trying desperately to hide his boner, but it was really sticking out in his slacks. He’s not my usual type – a bit older and kinda flabby – but I walked right up to him, shoved my flexed right arm in his face, and told him I could tell he wanted me as more than just a model. Nick didn’t even hesitate a second before his hands and tongue were all over my arm – I guess it must have been a while since he had sex, too, or maybe he just really was into me. We ended up spending the rest of the day together either in his bed or in the kitchen chowing down on everything in his fridge. 24 inches Today’s the day of the photo shoot for Big & Beefy, and I am more than living up to my end of the bargain. Just last week I got my weight up past 300, and my arms are now 24 fuckin’ inches around. Truly insane. Yeah, my chest is 70 inches, and my quads have gotten up to 35 inches, but everyone always notices my arms first. It probably doesn’t hurt that I am constantly flexing them and showing them off. They’re just so MASSIVE – not even Arnold in his prime had bigger or stronger arms than me. I was given a 4XL Big & Beefy shirt to wear for the shoot, and it was so snug I could barely get it on. We did some shots of me eating, and then working out. It was funny – they thought they had brought enough plates for the barbell to challenge me, but they were about 75 pounds too light, so one of the production assistants had to run and buy more weight. I ended up curling 300 pounds over and over again for the different shots, and by the end my pythons were so fuckin’ pumped with blood – they must have been closer to 25 inches. The director then took some video of me flexing and damn if my muscles didn’t just rip right through the sleeves while he was filming. It was so HOT and the production team was thrilled with the footage they got. Nick was thrilled, too. He was watching the shoot in the studio but had to excuse himself to the bathroom three times during the day to…well, you know. When we got back home, I fucked him twice and listened to him tell me over and over what a beast I was. Oh, and yes, I moved in with Nick. I made it clear to him that we were just fuck buddies and not boyfriends, and that was fine with him. He set me up my own bedroom, installed a gym in the basement, and even added a full-size pool for me in the backyard. His personal chef makes me whatever food I want, and his personal tailor takes care of all my clothes. All day long I get to eat, lift, and fuck whoever I want. 26 inches The new branding campaign started for Big & Beefy, and it’s been a HUGE success. My face and body are plastered on billboards and posters all over the city, and the restaurants have been packed with customers. Nick told me last night that things are going so well he’s going to take the company public and make himself an even bigger fortune not only for himself, but he plans to share 50% with me. I may use the money to get my own place, but who knows, I’m pretty comfortable right living here and may just stay put. In addition to giving me anything I want, Nick is also a very giving lover…he is happy to pleasure every inch of me for hours on end without expecting anything in return (but he definitely likes getting fucked while holding on to my arms). The only thing that won’t stay put is my size – I’m still growing larger. I’m at 330 pounds of beef and my arms – my truly spectacular arms – are now a mind-boggling 26 inches around. You have to see ‘em to believe ‘em. 26 inches is roughly the circumference of a volleyball, if that helps you picture them. But mine aren’t just shapeless globes – they’re thickly corded with rock-hard muscle, covered with giant veins, and make me look strong enough to lift a car (I haven’t tried yet, but I am willing to try!). My whole body is huge, but nothing makes me feel more like a fuckin’ stud, and nothing else gets the same amount of attention, than my arms. In fact, I got offered $1,000 by a guy at the beach last night just to touch them, but I made him pay me two grand instead (well, I let him suck my cock in the cabana as well). Turns out he was some tech guru and ended up giving me $20K to spend the whole night, which I of course accepted. Also, Miguel still comes over every so often for worship session – I don’t charge him for his tickets to the gun show, since he helped me more than anyone to reach this immense size, and he knows my body so well and makes me cum gallons more than anyone else. Ok, enough writing for now. I gotta get into the gym for another workout. It’s arm day again – to be fair, that’s pretty much every day for me. I’m gonna blast them hard and see if I can pump them up to 27 or 28 inches. Nick’s bringing a friend home tonight and I want to impress them both with the biggest arms in the world. God, I love my arms.
  21. lunette

    Rebirth of a Great Evil

    A short story I came up with recently for my new characters. Cropped illustrations of the characters are included in this story, but full-sized photos can be found on my page at the Artworks/Morphs section here: LINK. Disclaimer: This story contains depictions of rape and/or mildly violent scenes. Please do not read if you find such content distasteful or offensive. Mero glided through the air over the area where he last sensed Promena. Given the strict rules they had to abide by throughout their training to join the ranks of the Seraphim Royal Army, the two rookies had gone out of their Enclave secretly earlier that afternoon to enjoy some time out. Training was getting stressful especially since both Mero and Promena were having difficulty passing through their most recent tests. At the rate they were going, they would never qualify to join the most prestigious order in the army that is the Dawnbringer’s Order. Ever since he was much younger, the now-74 years old Seraphim had always dreamt of being one of the Dawnbringers. They inspire awe and respect from all Fey races wherever they go, even among their fellow Seraphims. In fact, they are regarded just below the royals in Seraphim’s social hierarchy. Of course, Mero and Promena have a long way to go still. Their current age may be considered old by human standards, but for Feys those between 50 to 100 years old are equivalent to human teenagers. As he spread his 16”-span wings wide and floated above the wind, Mero closed his eyes and focused his mind on locating his friend. He was starting to feel that something had gone terribly wrong, and that their decision to sneak out of the enclave was a grave mistake. It took him almost a whole minute before he could sense Promena’s soul presence again. Soul presence is unique for every being as it is their personal connection to the Aether. Those with the knowledge and practice can easily sense and identify the soul presence of sentient beings in their vicinity. Familiarity and emotional connection with another, as was the case between Mero and his friend Promena, can even allow one to locate the other’s soul presence from far distances. Promena’s presence was faint, but it was enough for Mero to ascertain her approximate location. She’s alive, and close...Please be safe, Mena. The young Seraphim offered prayers for his friend’s safety to Cetnea, the Goddess of Protection. Promena’s soul presence brought the golden-haired Seraphim to a small, human town about three hours of flight from the enclave. The town was close the edge of the plain, at most a mile from the point where the vast Dhijarhe Desert begins. Mero circled the seemingly empty town high in the air a few times, surveying it for any sign of life. But it was clear to Mero a few minutes later that he and possibly Promena were the only two detectable soul presence there. Confident that there was no visible threat in the area, Mero descended swiftly and landed in the middle of the abandoned town’s small square. The young Seraphim folded his white, feathery wings and willed them to meld into his back, forming golden tattoos on his skin. Wing-melding was one of the basic life skills taught to all young Seraphims, alongside flight itself as well as beginner-level healing and protection spells. It makes it easier for them to move about when they are not in flight. Standing still in the middle of the square, Mero observed the empty buildings around him. He had never ventured this far out in his life, so the town was not familiar to the young Seraphim. A few looked like they were in need of maintenance, but overall, none of them were in particularly bad conditions. Something bad must have happened here, thought Mero. Were they raided by the Orcs? Unlikely, because even Orcs would leave trails behind. Mero closed his eyes and tried to concentrate on finding Promena again. It seemed like her soul presence was growing weaker by the minute. Mero was so focused on his task that he did not sense nor hear the magical portal opening nearby, and the two figures stepping out of it. A sudden, paralyzing pain throughout his whole body jerked him out of his concentration. The blond Seraphim shrieked in pain as he fell to the ground on his side, his lithe body shuddering uncontrollably. He managed to turn his body on his back just as two figures appeared casting shadows over his quivering figure. “What luck do we have today, Master Nacul?” asked a sultry, female voice to his left. “Two of these precious, winged Seraphims in a single afternoon!” The female being laughed with wicked glee. “We are lucky indeed, Svana. We already have enough for our work here, but who’s to say we shouldn’t have more,” replied a raspy male voice. Mero could almost visualize the wicked grin on their lips. In between the paralyzing pain and the bright sun behind the shadowy figures, Mero could only make out their shapes before he began to lose consciousness. Demons, he thought. He knew he was in deep trouble. * * * A waft of something cold with the unmistakable smell of Sulfur brought Mero back to consciousness. His head felt heavy as he groggily opened his eyes. The first thing to greet his return to consciousness was a pale-skinned woman’s face, smiling widely at him. A waft of smoke was being produced by whatever she was holding in her cupped hand, which she had placed in front of his face. Her bright, nearly glowing red eyes and the pair of inch-long fangs caused Mero to pull his head backward abruptly. His reaction brought a cackle of laughter from the three-century-old demoness. The blond Seraphim tried to move only to learn that he was completely immobilized. He dangled nearly a foot over the floor of a rocky cave – or dungeon, he couldn’t tell – brightly lit by torches along the wall. His arms and legs were spread apart and chained to a pair of stone pillars set nearly seven feet apart. “Welcome back!” the demoness who Mero’s quickly recovering memories identified as Svana said mockingly. “I hope you had a good nap, pretty one. And hopefully we didn’t cause to much pain. We didn’t mean to harm you. Not yet, at least.” She said as she caressed his fair-skinned face with her right hand. Mero nearly flinched when he saw that her skin from her wrist to the end of her fingers was completely black, in stark contrast to her otherwise deathly pale skin. Her hair was dark, and her lips much like her eyes was blood-red. She ran her fingers, each of which had at least two inches of sharp nails at their end upward through his thick golden hair. She gripped the back of his head to keep him from moving and brought her face and body closer to his. As she did so, she pressed her huge, naked breasts on his bare chest. Seemingly undisturbed by the action, Svana moved her nose downward to his neck. There she stopped and inhaled deeply, savoring the scent of his blood through his skin. In his mind, Mero cycled through the different types of demons he was taught during his lessons back at the Enclave, and she reminded him of the Malcarri, servants of the Archdemoness Malcanthet. Similar to their queen, Malcarri is an entirely female demon subspecies, renowned for their allure, illusion magic, deceitful nature and thirst for blood. When she began to moan while licking his neck as if she was tasting him, Mero closed his eyes tightly, waiting for her teeth to sink into his fragile neck. The sound of metal clanging on the stone floor caused the demoness to stop and promptly released her hold on Mero’s head. She turned to face the newcomer just as Mero opened his eyes. “You’re back, Master Nacul!” she said as she walked – no, glided across the floor – toward the other person, who had walked in from another part of the chamber. Master Nacul, as Svana called him, had the appearance of a hunched, elderly male human perhaps a hundred years old or so. He wore a plain black, hooded robe and in his left hand he wielded a spiked staff made of reddish metal. He could pass as a human albeit an incredibly old one, but Mero knew that this was not the case. For one, he had a similar soul presence as the Malcarri. Secondly, she seemed to regard him as her superior, which meant that he has either enslaved her through magical means, or he possesses powerful arcane powers. Either way, Mero knew he was in deep shit. Mero doubt he was capable of dealing with the one Malcarri, let alone two seemingly more powerful enemies. His frightening situation reminded him of his friend Promena, which caused the young Seraphim to look at his surroundings frantically. Taking in the sight around the huge, circular-shaped chamber, Mero’s eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets when he realized that there were half a dozen other nude figures hanging or chained around the chamber just like he was. However, unlike him none of them were conscious. The stone pillars where Mero was bound to were also located on a higher surface, about three feet higher than the rest of the chamber. Mero took his time identifying the other figures. He noticed that each of them was of different race. There was a human to his right, then an elf, followed by a 7-foot tall orc, an equally large and hairy minotaur, a 4-foot dwarf, and finally Promena. Mero wanted to call out at his friend, but he knew it would be in vain. Her head was down, and her long brown hair covered her face. She looked largely unharmed Mero knew she was far from it. A demonic pentagram had been carved on her torso, exposing bits of flesh even though no blood came out of it. Similar carvings had also been done on the other five captives. Some on the chest like the human, and others on their forehead like the dwarf. Looking at the floor Mero was aghast to see a huge, intricate pentagram drawn using massive amount of blood connecting the six unconscious captives. Mero may not know much about the dark arts, but he had a feeling that his evil captors are preparing for a grand spell. Mero strained his neck to look up, and his heart sank when he saw how deep the chamber was. The only opening high up looked like a well opening considering its perfectly circular shape, and it seemed to be at least 200 feet above the underground chamber’s floor. Mero figured he would need his wings to escape. But first, he needed to free himself from the metal chains. Seeing as the sorcerer and his demon assistant were occupied with scrolls of paper that were spread across a table at the other end of the chamber, Mero figured there would be no better time. He closed his eyes in concentration, focused on gathering mana from deep inside his being, and whispered the incantation for the spell to break the chains and free his limbs. “Bazyudava!” Mero felt the familiar feeling of mana flowing through his body, but instead of seeing the chains falling apart Mero felt a deep, searing pain on his back as if someone was pressing a burning-hot metal brand on his back. The pain took him by surprise and Mero cried out loud, causing his captors to look at him in amusement. “An infernal arcane seal, my naïve Seraphim,” Svana yelled from her position across the chamber. “I etched the seal into the skin on your back myself. It’ll prevent you from casting any magical spell or even unfold your wings.” Mero could only grunt as he stifled his groan. The demoness moved towards the center of the chamber and gazed upward toward the darkening sky. It seemed like she was discerning the time of day, and a few seconds passed before she turned toward the old sorcerer and said, “The time is near, Master Nacul. You should prepare yourself.” Nacul looked up from his scrolls to his demon assistant. “Indeed, I should. Thank you, Svana.” He rolled the scrolls up and carefully bound them with a string of rope. While he was getting prepared for whatever horror of a spell they were about to cast, the demoness decided she would taunt the blond Seraphim again. “Aah, how lucky you are, Ceyafra,” she said teasingly, referring to him using the common tongue’s word for adolescent Seraphim. “Master Nacul has decided that you will be the witness to his awakening and ascension as the 10th Archdemon. How amazing is that?” “The 10th Archdemon…?” Mero said with unconcealed incredulity in his voice. There has not been a “10th Archdemon” in centuries, ever since the second planar war when the power-hungry Archdemon Trirkahnan tried to invade the Prime Material realm and was ultimately defeated. “You must be mad! I may not know much about demons or whatever magic you two wield, but you’re clearly human,” Mero spat in the direction of the emaciated-looking sorcerer, who was making his way to the center of the pentagram. “There is no way you can become not only a demon, but an Archdemon at that!” Mero considered the six helpless figures including Promena who will be part of the spell in some way. Even if he used these six as some sort of offerings or sacrifices…but turning a mere human into an Archdemon? Impossible! It must be impossible! doubt the young Seraphim. “Oh, but I am already a demon, young one,” the elder sorcerer said, adding more to Mero’s shock. “At least, I am presently half-demon. I am the offspring of a demon father and a human mother, both of which I barely knew. No matter, though. They’re irrelevant. My beautiful Svana here will help me to rid myself of my humanity, and this staff,” he held the spiky metal staff up high, “will grant me powers beyond the demon who sired me.” Mero stared at the metal staff with confusion which did not go unnoticed by his two captors. “I’m sure you’ve heard of the Archdemon Trirkahnan, but I wonder if you know the full story of how he was defeated?” Nacul asked. “Everyone who cares about the history of this plane does,” Mero responded brusquely. “He was an egomaniac, arrogant and greedy beyond measure. He was powerful, but his vices were also his downfall. Trirkahnan and his army tried to overtake this plane, but they were defeated by the Prime Coalition. Forces of good from this plane united to defeat the Archdemon and his army.” Mero cited as he had learned back at the Enclave. Svana sneered at the young Seraphim, while Nacul responded with a chuckle. “Is that all your history book says about Trirkahnan’s invasion?” the demoness asked. Mero was about to retort when Nacul said, “It’s what they want everyone to believe. Even themselves. At least so they can pretend they’re superior to us demons.” He then pointed the staff to the sky, and without so much as a word a red bolt of lightning shot out, striking the evening sky and caused a reverberation of energy throughout the chamber that lasted for nearly half a minute. The blond Seraphim expected the staff to be magical, but that single lightning bolt shook him and caused the hair on his arms to stand on its ends. “This is the Staff of Trirkahnan, young Seraphim,” said the sorcerer when the rolling thunder has eased in the sky far above. “The only reason the Archdemon was defeated, was because he was not of this plane. Demons are native to the Infernal Plane, so their essence can never last for long in this plane. Perhaps it was indeed arrogance, but Trirkahnan thought he had more time to conquer this plane. Unfortunately for him, he was attacked in a particularly rare moment where his essence has weakened, and the unified forces managed to destroy his physical body. Even then they couldn’t destroy his soul for he was a very powerful being. The best they could do was to trap his soul and all his powers into an enchantment. And that is this staff you see before you.” Nacul drove the base of the metal staff onto the chamber’s stone floor causing sparks to fly. The ringing noise it caused echoed for a few seconds before it dissipated. Svana then continued, “That was centuries ago, and even an Archdemon’s soul can’t survive that long in this world. I’ve been here for three days but I could already feel the strain on my physical body and my soul. But Trirkahnan’s power, it resides within that staff. When Master Nacul takes control of that power, he shall be the new 10th Archdemon, and I shall be his consort.” Mero was not even surprised at the last bit. He knew the sorcerer must have offered her something in return for her services. Seems like this demoness Svana was more than happy to betray her mistress the Archdemoness Malcanthet. “Enough talking, my beautiful Svana. It is time,’ Nacul said as he gestured for her to take her place. It was dusk, judging by the violet sky color as can be seen through the well opening. “Let the young Seraphim witness my ascension by himself. Then we shall continue.” The pale-skinned Malcarri moved swiftly to stand at the edge of the large pentagram, directly facing her new Master. Meanwhile, the old sorcerer took off his dark robe and let if fall on the floor. He stood in the middle of the pentagram, his heavily wrinkled skin exposed for Mero and Svana to see. Mero thought of calling his friend one last time, but he knew it would be in vain. Svana waved her clawed hands around, shaping and bending her mana for the spell she was about to cast. Nacul too was completely focused on the staff in his hands. Red and black mana appeared like mists around Svana, which she waved around in a circular motion before she finally uttered the words, “Izvandr Yatsin!” The ring of red and black mana immediately shot out to engulf the six unconscious figures. Their bodies glowed momentarily in response, followed by a shudder as if they were having a brief seizure. A bright red puff of smoke then emerged from their mouths. The smoke formed into strings and began to flow toward Nacul in the center. Nacul himself must have casted another spell, as red and yellow sparks danced along the staff and around his body. As the cloud of red smoke continued to flow and grow in size, Mero noticed that the captives’ body seemed to be shrinking proportionately. It was as if Svana’ spell disintegrated their flesh and muscles, leaving only a bag of skin and bones behind. Within a few minutes, the last bit of the red smoke had left the captives’ bodies and Mero realized that they were now truly dead. Their vacant eyes and mouth opened wide. His eyes watered at the sight of his friend, Promena, or at least of what was left of her. He silently vowed to avenge her death, even as he was hanging there hopeless and powerless. The red smoke had by now completely engulfed the sorcerer. Nothing was visible of him except for frenzied sparks of lightning from within the thick sphere of smoke. Then, faster than how it started, the thick, red smoke suddenly collapsed toward its center and revealed a changed Nacul. Where a shriveling old man once stood was now a mighty looking man, his frail body replaced with one that exuded physical strength and power. In his hands Nacul held an ordinary-looking metal staff, stripped of its mysterious reddish color. The sorcerer had grown not only in his muscularity, but also in height as he now stood nearly a foot taller than the lanky Seraphim. In between his thick thighs, his enlarged genitalia measured nearly ten inches completely soft. He has really grown all over, thought Mero. Nacul moved his arms, his eyes savoring the sight of his now improved and huge physique. A thin covering of hair sparsely matted his whole body. When he looked at his remaining prisoner, Mero could see that he now possessed a pair of glowing, red eyes just like a demon. Svana cooed at her new Master and unofficial consort. “It seems like the spells worked perfectly, Lord Nacul. How are you feeling?” Nacul closed his eyes and inhaled deeply before he answered, his deep voice creating reverberations in the air. “I feel…immense. I can feel the ocean of power inside me.” To demonstrate this power, the newly awakened demon extended one arm with a clenched fist and without needing to utter any incantations, his fist glowed bright red and in seconds a ball of lightning appeared surrounding it. He then willed for the lightning ball to dissipate, and it disappeared just as quickly as it had appeared. A tingling feel on his back caused the demon-sorcerer to intuitively flexed his back, which then caused a pair of leathery, black and gold wings to unfurl. When spread wide Nacul’s large wings easily spanned as wide as Mero’s feathery one. The sorcerer spent the next few minutes admiring and flexing his new physique, while Mero and Svana looked on, one with contempt while the other with adulation and a sense of submission. When he was finally satisfied with his inspection, Nacul decided it was time for further demonstrations of power. The demon-sorcerer flapped his powerful wings once, and it was almost like he disappeared into thin air, only to appear directly in front of the bound Seraphim. Mero instinctively jerked backward in surprise, though his movement was greatly restrained. “Now,” began Nacul. “I think I should get to know you first, Ceyafra. What’s your name?” He said as he brought one hand up to cup Mero’s chin and held his face in his hands. “M-Mero Thyridas,” the Seraphim answered suspiciously. He could sense that the demon-sorcerer has something evil in mind. Nacul smiled. “Mero Thyridas. I’m feeling generous today. I don’t need to kill you, so how about…I reward you, instead.” Mero refused to respond, so instead he gave the demon-sorcerer one of his stony glares. Whatever this new Archdemon has in mind would not end well for me, he thought. “What do you say to a taste of power, Mero?” Nacul continued. “Perhaps I can entice you with a small dose of my essence.” Even without the sorcerer saying the word, Mero knew exactly what was implied. The Fallen. Blackwings. Dark Seraphim. Those are the few among many other names used to describe a Seraphim who succumbed to infernal persuasions and defiled their own nature. A Seraphim who voluntarily allow themselves to be tainted by demonic essence will forever be changed into a perverse, destructive and cruel version of themselves. Their white wings will turn midnight black – hence the name Blackwings – and their powers will be enhanced manifold, at least three times stronger or so Mero has heard. This was why demonic power was considered During the first planar war over nine centuries prior, a band of the Fallen was responsible for more deaths and destruction on the Prime Material plane than the demon armies. Some even led armies of demons in the battles against the old Kingdoms of Seraphim, humans and elves. Supposedly, the gods and goddesses themselves had to interfere to prevent the Infernal forces from winning the war. Nacul knew a Fallen by his side, especially one he sires with his own Archdemon blood would make for a very intimidating and powerful assistant. Perhaps he would appoint the young Seraphim as his general once he has raised his own army. “NO!” Mero responded without the slightest hesitation. “I would rather die than be one of your minions!” He then spat on the Archdemon’s face for good measure. Nacul smiled as he wiped the spit from his nose and cheek. “So clueless. So defiant. There is one way I can persuade you, young one. Make you submit to me. Yield to me and become my angel of death.” Before Mero could even start wondering what he meant by his remark, Nacul had reached down and grabbed his loin cloth with both hands. As if tearing a piece of paper in two, the sorcerer easily ripped the wool cloth away, freeing the Seraphim’s genitalia. Mero had always considered himself amply endowed, but his 7-inch meat looked small when compared to the sorcerer’s bigger organ, especially when Nacul’s tool was slowly growing erect. As he began to touch and slowly massage the young Seraphim’s cock, the sorcerer also worked himself to full arousal. Svana on the other hand was enjoying the show of temptation and dominance being presented in front of her. “Look at the size of my cock, Mero. Wouldn’t you agree it’s as much a weapon as my nearly limitless powers?” the Archdemon asked, though Mero remained silent. “Last chance to submit, or should I show you the damage this weapon of mine can inflict?” Still the young Seraphim remained defiant. “Very well. If that is your choice, then let us see just how long you can resist me. The Dark Goddess knows I haven’t had this pleasure in a long time.” The muscular Nacul grabbed Mero’s semi-aroused meat in one hand, while the other hand he used to stroke and massage his own painfully erect organ. It didn’t take him long to bring the blond Seraphim to full erection, though the latter had closed his eyes tight, trying his best to suppress his growing lust. Mero simply refused to admit this inexplicable attraction he felt toward Nacul. He knew it was not so much the physical attraction, but more toward the raw power he could feel being in close proximity to an Archdemon. Nacul brought both cocks together in his two hands and alternated between stroking and squeezing the two organs. Mero could feel the heat coming off from the aroused Archdemon. Soon even Mero could not stop himself from moaning in pain and pleasure. “Listen to my voice, Mero. I can give you power and pleasure beyond your wildest dreams. Don’t you wish to be the strongest Seraphim there is? I am the only one who can give you that power.” “NO!” roared the blond Seraphim. “I- I don’t need your power, you filth!” Nacul’s face hardened as Mero rejected his offer again. “Then I will let you experience real pain. Perhaps then you will change your mind!” Nacul carefully aligned his cockhead between Mero’s widely spread legs, and in one swift motion pressed his thick shaft into the young Seraphim’s tight hole. Nacul’s foot-long meat was like a burning-hot iron pike, and Mero felt every inch of the meat being driven into him. His first instinct was to clamp his hole shut, but it was in vain as the demon was too strong. Mero felt pain unlike anything he has ever experienced before as his anal tissue was being torn by the demon’s vicious and raw thrusting actions. He felt like the Archdemon was trying to split him in two. He was sure he was bleeding by then, though no blood seemed to have leaked out of his hole which was plugged tightly shut by Nacul’s tool. Mero started to grow even more frantic as Nacul’s pumping grew in intensity. He squirmed even harder, trying to free himself from the chains and the vicious rape to no avail. “Do you feel like giving up now, Mero?” Nacul said while he continued to pull nearly all of his meat out save the bulbous head, and drove it back in angrily. Mero ignored his torturer, his eyes tightly shut due to the pain that he could feel throughout his whole body. His own 7-inch cock was rigid, and painfully so. The pain and strange pleasure flooded his mind with confusion. He had never experienced male-on-male sex previously, even if it was not forbidden among his people. The torturous experience was driving him wild and still, the young Seraphim steeled his resolve and refused to give in. Mero’s defiance was causing the Archdemon to become increasingly frustrated despite himself, and he paid for the frustration with more relentless pummeling. It was as if Nacul was rushing towards a climax. He has not experienced any sexual fulfilment for nearly a century, the price he paid for magically prolonging his previously human life. The need for sexual gratification clouded his mind, and unbeknownst to him or Svana, his greed for sexual release would be his downfall. As he went on inflicting more damage and pain to the young Seraphim, Nacul could not stop himself from reaching the point of no return. He knew he now possesses such power that he can incinerate lowly mortals without much of an effort, but dominating the chiseled-face Seraphim was driving him physically mad with lust. Seconds later Mero felt a sudden surge of flooding cum deep inside him as the Archdemon reached his climax. Instead of pulses upon pulses of violent eruption as he’d expect, the demon began blasting a powerful, steady stream of cum inside him. Nacul moaned loudly in pleasure and satisfaction. His moans of pleasure were echoed by Svana, who was driven to an involuntary orgasm merely by being in the vicinity of the Archdemon. Nacul then casually grabbed the waist of the skinny Seraphim and began driving the young, lithe body up and down his throbbing meat. As he did so, even more of his orgasmic fluid blasted out into the near-unconscious Seraphim, and the pleasure it gave him was indescribable. Several minutes has passed and his seemingly endless climax surprised even the Archdemon. He wondered if there was no limit to his libido. Even Svana the Malcarri was growing weak from the series of orgasms she was experiencing. She might be a sex-demon by nature, but even she could not match an Archdemon. Nacul closed his eyes and threw his head backwards as he roared loudly, drowned as he was in new heights of sexual euphoria. It was only when he noticed the fast-growing weight on his pulsating cock that he opened his eyes again, and the sight that greeted him caused his jaw to drop. Several feet away, Svana was slumped on the ground but her eyes were transfixed on the growing figure impaled by her Master’s still-throbbing cock, pure shock and fear reflected on her face. Black veins bulged and ran all over Mero’s rapidly growing body. While this was happening, Mero himself seemed out of it with his eyes closed and his head hung heavily backward on top of a thickening neck. Bulges upon bulges of muscles appeared on his violently spasming body. Nacul’s great orgasm finally ceased, and his spent cock slowly slipped out of the growing Seraphim. The first thing Nacul noticed was how significantly weaker he felt. His sense of despair worsened when he realized he could no longer feel the ocean of mana he had felt moments earlier. The changed Seraphim’s body suddenly felt too heavy for Nacul to hold that he had to step back and release the hold he had on him. Mero’s body slumped to the floor on both knees, with his head hanging lazily forward and his hands dropped on his sides. Nacul instinctively reached out to touch Mero’s now-mountain traps with his hands. He tried to squeeze the hard muscles in his hands only to find that the transformed Seraphim’s body was so dense that he could not even dent it. Stepping a few more feet backward, the demon-sorcerer turned to his stunned assistant. “What’s happening here, Svana?!” Meanwhile the demoness’ eyes were transfixed on the prone hulking figure. She hesitated before she answered, “I- I think you’ve just transferred Lord Trirkahnan’s powers to the Seraphim, Master Nacul.” “How is that even possible? My spell freed his power from the binding enchantments of the staff. And I absorbed it into my body.” Deep down Nacul knew the answer. He has made a grave mistake by not letting the Archdemon’s power time to fully assimilate with his being. As such, the power that should have been his now belonged to someone else. “You did, Master Nacul. But…but it seems like his power has somehow chosen the Seraphim as its vessel...” Svana’s voice trailed off as she considered what she had just said. The Dark Seraphim in the first planar war were created by a touch of demonic powers and they were already capable of so much destruction and feared by many. It was the main reason the Archdemons gave them merely a touch of their essence. But one imbued with an Archdemon’s full power? Her thought was interrupted when she noticed the huge Seraphim had stirred awake. Her eyes grew wider when Mero rose on his feet and he easily towered over her demon Master. Nacul himself stared similarly wide eyed with awe and fear. Mero on the other hand seemed temporarily oblivious to the other two. A strange sensation traveled across his morphed body as he absorbed the last of Trirkahnan’s essence. He felt invincible. His lithe, slender body had transformed into a mind-boggling collection of bulging and striated muscles. He lifted his right arm and the extended, vein-lined muscles looked as though they would burst through his skin. He brought his left hand up to feel the weight of his mammoth chest and traced his fingers over the swollen areolae that crowned it, which elicited a soft moan from his lips. He moved his eyes downward but found that most of his lower body was hidden underneath the thick overhang of his chest muscles. He would have to crane his neck and lean forward to see past his bulging pectoral muscles. For the time being, the muscular giant ran both of his hands over his abdomen, feeling the hardness and the contours of each vascular block of muscles. His downward travelling hands soon reached the base of his enlarged cock, its new thickness demanded that he uses both hands to completely encircle it. Mero hefted his man-meat in his hands, and their sheer size and weight caused him to grin with a new sense of pride. Even soft it was more than a foot long. Nearby, Nacul and Svana were caught in a trance as they tried to comprehend the embodiment of power before them and the overwhelming aura his body emanated. His heavily muscled back rippled with every little movement that he made. A dark, metallic tattoo has also replaced the golden tattoo on his back. The Dark Seraphim suddenly raised his head, and his bright blue eyes bore into Nacul’s smaller figure. The muscular yet smaller demon felt like a prey that has been cornered by a vicious predator. For once, Nacul felt real fear. He doesn’t need any confirmation that the being standing in front of him now was a Fallen of unprecedented powers. When Mero suddenly unfurled his great, black wings, both Nacul and Svana wasted no time and tried to escape. Nacul had barely managed to spread his leathery wings when Mero’s powerful hand grabbed hold of his neck and held him in place. The demon-sorcerer flapped his wings frantically to no avail. He screamed in pain and fear just as Mero’s dark shadow engulfed his figure. * * * The newly created Dark Seraphim hovered low above the abandoned town, his powerful wings easily holding his massive body afloat in the air. As he looked down at the dull, empty town below him, Mero felt an uncontrollable desire to destroy it, just as he had felt toward the two demons earlier in the underground dungeon. The sensation was new, but Mero had enjoyed destroying them immensely. Both the demoness and the demon-sorcerer had tried to run away when Mero spread his 20-feet wings wide, but a mere sweep of his left wing as he turned on his feet, and the demoness’ upper body disintegrated in a shower of blood and gore. Even Mero himself was pleasantly surprised by the destructive force a simple movement had caused. Each of his quill was like an indestructible blade despite their feather-like appearance and the demoness’ body shattered like a brittle sand sculpture against them. Nacul the sorcerer had tried to fight him as Mero held him by his neck, his feet dangling over a foot above the ground. He had thrown spells upon spells that simply dissipated uselessly on the Dark Seraphim’s great, muscled body. Mero had then remembered his promise to avenge his friend Promena, so he had the sorcerer slowly dismembered limb by limb, before crushing the dying demon underneath his foot. Now relishing the same desire for widespread destruction, Mero brought his right hand up in front of him and willed his unlimited energy to start flowing and spread wide, before he clenched his hand into a fist. It was his first true demonstration of power when all the energy he had released rushed back and collapsed inward, disintegrating everything within a five-mile radius and leaving nothing but dust in its wake. Smiling at the magnitude of devastation he could cause with such ease, Mero lifted his head and stared at the horizon, thinking of what destruction he would wreck next.
  22. This story was originally posted in the old forums, but has been dormant for quite a long time. So I am posting the previous parts here today and will post part 5 tomorrow. Hope you enjoy! AFTER THAT NIGHT My name is Benjamin Carter but everybody just calls me “Benny.” Actually they call me many things like “faggot,” “queer,” “cocksucker,” “dick rider” and most commonly “twink” which despite being nothing but a mere euphemism for the previous terms is at least “cuter” than the rest of them. The story I have to tell starts by recognizing the fact that I am a twink, though it’s actually very easy to recognize one of us, we are that blatantly flamboyant type of homosexual guys who are not ashamed to celebrate our freedom and life style. Some are disgusted with the fact that we dress and behave in such manner, but I usually don’t give a damn. Despite whatever most of people might think about me, I know I am not a girl; I love being a man and I especially love to fuck men. By fucking I mean everything that might get one to blow, I'm not attached to labels. It’s true that I love bottoming but whenever I hook up with a guy who says that he is a “top,” it means he’s still not ready to fuck with such a highly sexual being like me. This kind of prejudice is something to expect from most of the narrow minded population, especially when you are a 19 year old 5’6” 130 toned pounds of blond, artificially-tanned, fake blue eyed guy who currently wears orthodontic braces with a different color elastic band on each tooth, and dressed in 7 for Mankind skinny jeans with a bright purple Ralph Lauren fitted T-shirt and matching red and black Puma racing boots. Fortunately I have friends who understand me, mostly because we are all variations of the “twinks.” (Day Zero – 11.32 pm) We were all cramped inside a bright yellow '08 New Beetle heading to this beach club on a Wednesday night, when the car suddenly died on us. It went completely kaput and we couldn’t start it. The road was deserted with exception of the occasional jocks that only stopped to make fun of us. “What’s the matter girls? Your Barbie car run out of batteries?” they hollered, throwing their beer cans towards us. I was starting to feel nervous about the situation. “You should try Triple A again!” I whimpered once again, which caused Diego to roll his eyes. “I told you they don’t answer! Besides, there’s nothing wrong with the car! I know this shit, I used to work on my dad’s workshop remember?” Diego is a 21 year old dancer who wants to become a famous Broadway performer, and I think he’s got a great future ahead of him. After all, he’s a hot 5’8” Cuban guy with a very light mocha skin tone and hazel eyes, he’s got those naturally pouting lips for which most women pay thousands of dollars. Mister Castillo’s got some nice wired muscles on his 160 pounds body. He’s also in the Diving Team of our university because he got a full scholarship right after high school. It’s unnecessary to mention that he’s got one of the best-looking booties in campus, the Kim Kardashian kind of ass, only much firmer and muscular because it’s all manly and tight inside those painted over denim pants. “We can’t get a signal here, which is quite weird since we are not that far from the city!” The other “sport twink” of our group is Kenny Chang, a Chinese-American gymnast who finally came out once he got a full scholarship to the university. His parents still don’t accept it, but Kenny is much happier and outgoing now. The shortest of us at 5’4” Chang weighs whopping 156 pounds of hard, solid muscles, developed after years of hard training and dedication. We finally convinced him to let us style his perfectly boring black, ultra-straight hair and now he’s got a cooler spiked hairdo with golden highlights that give him that extra edge during competition. “Maybe we should go back anyway, I don’t feel like clubbing tonight!” Corey is our emo fellow; he is only 18 years old at 5’10” lanky, paper white dude weighing 125 pounds, which means he is too damn skinny. Corey dyes his hair in a raven black tone and keeps this weird 80s New Wave shape; he’s got deeply grey eyes and soft, pink, thin lips. He wears only black from head to toe and keeps quiet for most of the time, although he’s actually a very sensitive guy, the kind who writes poems and composes music. He once affirmed to be in a platonic relationship with some guy, something which I confess that I don’t get (whether you’re getting action or not). Anyway, Corey always carries this little black notebook where he keeps writing stuff and Diego once told me that his muse is one particular guy of the Track and Field Team. “Are you fucking crazy? I am not wasting all this style with you guys! They’ve told me this club is his favorite, and I am totally hooking up with my Adonis tonight!” I refused to let go of any chance to meet muscular hot guys, which were my obsession. Diego just closed the lid and chuckled. “Dude, you’re just sick! I told you it doesn’t happen like this!” It was my turn to roll my eyes. “And how else is it supposed to happen? I can’t talk to him in the gym, where he’s surrounded by those Neanderthal buddies of his!” “What are they talking about?” Kenny asked Corey, who just continued reading that little book of his. “Benny’s new crush, apparently some new guy at their gym. You know how fast you guys fall for those hulking stacks of insensitive beef.” Corey’s answer surely teased Kenny. “Well, at least we can talk to our muscle guys, while you just keep writing poems for a dude who doesn’t even know you exist!” Chang replied, but Corey remained quiet. “I don’t want him to notice me; I just want to watch him in all his glory. His muscles are toned with hard work and athletic efforts, not just some muscular augmentation provided for pure vanity.” “Whatever you say won’t change the fact that he is a track and field jock. And jocks are the worst type. He doesn’t notice a guy dressed in black whenever he’s training? I’m surprised they didn’t kick you out of the stadium.” “Why don’t you just stop fighting and help us push the car?” I yelled at Chang and Corey. “Hey, hey, hey! Nobody is pushing my car, it’s a very delicate system, what if we damage something?” Diego surely loved that car. “So what? You’ll just ask your sugar daddy for another car…” I said very maliciously. Diego was known for using his charm to lure wealthy older gentlemen to sponsor and spoil his expensive taste. “Hey at least I get gifts from people who like me instead of that bitter grandma of yours!” Diego snapped. He knew that my money always came attached to lots of guilt, since I was the only living relative of Eleanor Carter, the famous owner of a cosmetics company. By all means, I am filthy rich, but I couldn’t be happier to have moved away from that horrible little world, but then I have all this money to spend on clothes and accessories. “At least, I don’t need to suck on old farts to get my bills paid!” “You’re just mad because it’s been almost a month since you last got a cock inside you!” he replied with his usual beautiful mean-spirited face. I was about to give him the proper answer when suddenly, my eyes felt so damn heavy, then my knees went weak and the last thing I remembered was trying not to fall on my pretty face. I opened my eyes, looked at my watch and noticed the time. Three whole hours had gone by and I couldn’t even remember what had happened. I just realized I was at the passenger seat while Diego sat at my left, with Corey and Kenny in the back seat. “Guys…are you alright?” I asked touching Diego’s shoulder. He woke up at once, jumping inside his skin, almost giving me a heart attack. “What happened?!” “Are you asking me?” I replied, just as shocked as he was. Kenny groaned. “Oh shit…how did we get back here?” Corey opened his big green eyes and his paleness looked even more livid than the usual. “Are you guys alright? I feel so weird…” “When did we get to the car, anyway?” Diego whispered, but I was really impatient. “Who cares? See if it starts now, I wanna get the hell out of here!” My friend turned the key and the engine started normally, which made me feel instantly relieved. Diego just drove us back to my apartment that we all shared. It was only 2 am, but nobody felt like clubbing, for some reason our bodies felt really weird although I couldn’t say I was in pain, there was this unexplainable numbness all over my body. We all noticed that 3 hours of our day had just disappeared, but none of could explain such a mysterious thing. Although and each one of us came up with an explanation for such a phenomenon, when Corey tried to compare our case with an episode of AMAZING STORIES, we all knew it was time to get some shut-eye. Day 1 (6 am) I have never been a morning person, and especially after our previous weird night I thought I would sleep well past noon, but when I woke up so early, feeling unusually energized I couldn’t stay in bed. I got up only to find my roommates were all eating breakfast. Kenny and Diego always had those disgusting vitamin shakes that I hated. The two of them exchanged looks as I sat down without my usual “morning face,” and when Corey also joined us in the kitchen at such an early time in the morning, they seemed worried, but I didn’t want to talk about their crackpot theories. “Make me one of those…double!” I asked Diego in a way that he preferred to oblige rather than talking about his creepy ideas. “I want one, too…” Corey added and soon we were all digging in hyper caloric beverages like there would be no tomorrow. I don’t know if it was the lack of alcohol in the morning, or just anxiety, but I ended up drinking four helpings of that thick shake, and so did my friends. We all seemed particularly hungry that morning. Diego and Kenny went to train, and since I only had an afternoon class I’d normally sleep in, but on that particular day I felt like I should go to the gym to burn off all those extra calories I’d consumed. My friends knew I only went to gym for two reasons: cruising for new muscle guys or parading my most recent sportswear acquisitions. But on either occasion I’d always chosen evenings, when most of the big guys trained. As you might have already guessed, I’m a “muscle queen” – the kind of twink who loves to watch massive guys as they parade their humongous muscles. Therefore I don’t really go for heavy training, but I simply kill in Tae-Bo and spinning classes, especially when the trainer is a hot muscle guy. Since most of the huge guys already know me, they just play along with my flirting, though I have gotten some nice action in the gym. Most guys doing a cycle are just too horny, I have to watch out for their temper is also flared, but everything pays off because I love to give head in public places. So there I was, all fabulous in my trendy working out clothes, a large gym bag, and my D&G sunglasses. I also wore those cut-off clothes and a red headband to keep the sweaty hair from my face and was sucking on a huge squeeze bottle every three minutes. I must confess that I love the solid fear the mere view of my twink quintessence sends in the heart of most guys. Although they’d never admit, they simply run away from me when I enter the weight area. That morning, however, fortune smiled at me because there he was: Dwayne, my newest crush. At 22 years old and 6’2” 240 pounds of solid muscle, he’s got the most perfect physique with large, thick shoulders, amazingly thin waist and 6-pack washboard, cheese grater abdomen. The thing I liked most about Dwayne was his strong, silent demeanor. He actually didn’t mind when I just stood there staring at his amazing muscles, he surely had what it needed to succeed in bodybuilding. Besides his killer physique, he was so manly, yet beautiful, definitely the dazzling tex-mex features: the short dark buzz cut hair, nice olive complexion and the rugged manly face that just begged to be kissed! He also had that kind of charisma and charm that all-star bodybuilders radiated. Anyway, there I was just pretending to do some boring cardio machine while staring at Dwayne working his marvelous muscles. I felt something different inside me, some kind of newfound courage. Acting against my initial instincts, I walked towards Dwayne and simply asked for some workout tips. To my utter surprise, instead of yelling at me, that delicious muscle hunk actually spent a couple of minutes giving me some pointers, and then he also told me he could be my personal trainer for a friendly fee. Well, since money was not an issue, I’d scheduled to start my routine the very next day at 7 am sharp. Okay, so it was not anything extraordinary but at least I got his card with his cell phone number, email and all sort of contacts! Besides, I could get a closer look of that hot muscle guy and still enjoy a nice workout, maybe I’d soon be giving Diego and Kenny some competition in the physique department. I was getting sick of them making fun of me being “too skinny.” Truth to be said, I actually never cared about it before; I mean I love being with huge men, not being one myself. After spending the morning at the gym, I got back home to find Corey in his usual moody self. I knew pretty well that guy loved to look depressed all the time, and he certainly abused the eyeliner. God knows how much I love the benefits of foundation and lip gloss, but that dude had forged those thick black eyes which did not favor his delicate features at all. “Do you think I should work out?” he asked me bluntly. “Why are you asking this all of a sudden? I thought you hated going to the gym." “I still do, but for some reason l feel like I need to let off some steam you know? And if I was in better shape maybe I could…look better?” Corey was so shy that sometimes I wonder how he got the nerve to come out, but I know that once he gets an idea he’s stuck with it. “Honey, you should definitely work out. You’re one tall, lanky dude, and if you want to be noticed you gotta make sure you have something to show off!” I kind of suspected the reason for such unexpected interest, but Corey surely needed a reason to get out once and a while and meet new people other than reading depressing stuff. “Maybe you’re right… but I’ve always be that lanky all my life, what if it doesn’t work on me?” “Your timing couldn’t be better! I just talked to this gorgeous muscle hunk at the gym and he’ll be my personal trainer. I could just phone him and tell he’s got another client! And don’t worry about paying him; I can cover for you until you find another job.” I gently brushed his shoulder. Corey had just finished undergrad and was applying for majoring in Literature, but ever since he lost his job at the bookstore he was living with Mother Goose here – I guess it’s not nice to have this huge penthouse apartment and living all by myself, so I just brought my best friends to move in with me. Corey opened a very discrete smile which I knew was quite a lot, for him, so I hugged him in a very cute way. “Ok, so now we have the perfect excuse to go buy you some hot gym clothes!” I cheered. “Oh… there’s no need for that. I could wear a T-shirt and sweatpants.” He tried to dodge the bullet but I wouldn’t take no for an answer. “Nonsense! You’re not going to my gym all dressed in black! Besides, I am dying to take you shopping, and get some hot pants so you can flaunt that massive cock of yours!” “You don’t need to remind me about my deformation,” Corey replied, noticeably embarrassed. He truly had a nearly eleven inch monstrous cock between his pants. That fucking anaconda was just so thick and delicious, we have all played with it, but for some reason Corey is traumatized with his humongous endowment. “Deformation? Corey, you are fucking blessed! You know how many men would kill to have something your size? I know you don’t like topping, but sometimes we can’t ignore Mother Nature, I mean a cock like yours was made to be worshiped.” Once again he produced a faint smile which clearly indicated I was finally getting through his shell. He finally opened the fly of his pants and unleashed the humongous piece of meat. “If you promise not to buy me that neon-colored stuff you love, I’ll let you suck me. I know it’s been a while since we last played, but then again you’ve been lonely for quite some time as well.” That was the Corey I really knew, so I just couldn’t refuse such a generous offer. I got down on my knees. “I promise, nothing flashy and bright, now let me see if I can still suck on a cock like that!” Judging by the way Corey moaned and grunted I still had my golden lips. I made sure my roommate enjoyed as much as possible. With a cock like his, most pleasure comes from blow jobs or hand jobs, especially because most of guys get scared of such an enormous endowment. I worked my way down his balls and the thick base of his manhood and soon Corey’s eyes rolled inside their orbits out of pleasure. It actually only took me a little more than five minutes to get Corey to shoot, which probably meant he was also experiencing a dry spell. He warned me and tried to take his cock out of my mouth but I held him inside my throat for some reason. I am not usually a swallower, but after chatting the humongous Dwayne I felt kinkier, so as Corey erupted inside my mouth I simply took the time to savor his load. And that was a hefty load! I sucked his cock dry and grinned back at him. The donkey guy perspired a lot, so his make-up was running. I offered him one hankie and took another for myself. “Now that was refreshing…” I said cleaning the corners of my mouth very delicately like someone who had just feasted on a rare delicacy. “You… are amazing at that… Can you teach me?” “It doesn’t need much explanation, just lots of practice! How about we have lunch in the mall? I’ve just had a horse's cock for an appetizer, now I could eat the rest of it!” I chuckled as Corey blushed intensely, but I was actually very hungry…Day 2 The next day I woke up bright early and very excited to go the gym and have my first work out with my delicious personal trainer, and so was Corey, now dressed in his much more vivid (though still too blend for my spicy taste) working out attire, including tights spandex pants that made his donkey sized endowment more than obvious. Of course that made him nervous at the beginning, but after some pep talk he was ready to embrace that he was a horse dicked bottom, I have also convinced him to leave the dark make up for moments where he would not be sweating, and he actually looked much cuter in this washed version. After another hefty breakfast we headed to the gym where my delicious hunk Dwayne already expected his two new clients. Dwayne didn’t disappoint me in the fashion area, for he knew tight polo shirts did wonders for very muscular guys like him, I just wished the whole fitting was better, because it still looked very baggy under his amazing torso, but then again that was not any Ralph Lauren neither Lacoste (note to self: get Dwayne some name brand polo shirts). Those trunk sized thighs of his were barely covered in his spandex pants, and although he was no Corey in that department, Dwayne didn’t disappoint me there either. “So, why don’t we start with some basic stuff? We can take your measurements tomorrow, it’s better for me if I get to know your preferences by evaluating your performance, so I’ll have your profile outlined.” I liked the fact that my personal trainer wasn’t just a big wall of muscle, and he actually studied his business, I trusted him much more now (although I still lusted after him very much). Dwayne led us straight to the weight area and helped each one in a different machine, but since I was paying more attention to the way his pecs jutted inside his tight shirt I still don’t know their names. I started with the thingy for bicep crunches while Corey went straight to the chair where you have to squeeze with your thighs in order to move the weight, which was funny because I could catch the precious moment where Dwayne noticed the enormous size of my emo friend’s junk, he surely tried to play cool, but a trained eye like mine notices even the slightest reactions when it comes to checking on other man’s equipment. I gotta tell you that I expected my first day on weight training to be much harder than it actually was, maybe Dwayne was taking easy not to scare us, but he did quite remark that I was stronger than he first expected, which I supposed to be some kind of compliment so I promptly smiled and performed each exercise as he instructed me, although I won’t bother you with the details on how many “reps” for each “series” and other boring details. Let’s just say that Dwayne is a very good and dedicated trainer, he took his time to show us all the right movements and even played along while I said silly things and sounded as innocently flirty as I could, while Corey just stood there silent and focused, but flushing whenever I made a comment on his donkey sized dick. Dwayne smirked and said that my roomie was certainly gifted (which was all an allegedly straight man would admit in front of practically strangers). After we were done with our routines, we headed to the restrooms while Dwayne went to meet his other clients. Like I said before, I was expecting to be much more physically tired, when in fact I felt such a rush of energy, which I quickly redirected into pure sex drive and judging by the way Corey’s cock bobbed he also preferred to channel his own share of extra energy into such obvious choice. It felt very fun to give head in the gym restroom. Corey pressed the back of my head against his enormous dick and guided me as I pleased such huge member, the warm water splashing over my back. At first, it was quite difficult to breathe, but I’ve been blowing cocks for years now, so I knew it was better to just keep sucking as long as I could hold and then recover my breath while my hand replaced my tongue. It actually didn’t take long to get Corey to blow, but there were two main problems: #1 was that he just came so much and I was so hungry for his seed that I kept drinking it all and #2: we were so fucking horny that we went like four times! Whenever I got Corey to go dry, he got on his knees and sucked my own cock and so forth! Fortunately it was a lazy day and we had locked the door, so we could finish our kinky friendly suck just in time to unlock the door and let some other guy use the showers as we toweled our wet bodies. We headed back home, but first we stopped by this ALL YOU CAN EAT buffet, the kind of Empty-Carbs-High-Fat Haven that I wouldn’t even consider going until a couple of days ago, now I was so fucking starving that I needed all the food that could be quickly given to me. Each one of us could tell by the looks on the regular customers that they weren’t used to see two skinny guys eating five or six plates of pasta before heading to the grilled meats session, but we didn’t care for them at all. Once we were back at home, Diego and Kenny were just ready to eat lunch, which was a regular feast of low fat protein and complex carbohydrates. Although we were supposed to feel full for the next three generations, for some reason both Corey and me simply attacked the food without even remembering that we had been stuffing our faces for almost two hours. I felt that eating was just as good as fucking now, and for that reason it is needless to say that we engaged into the amazing orgy we had after lunch. It started pretty innocently, Diego just called me in the kitchen to help him with the dishes and I was more than happy to play along, because he knew I was the worst disaster in doing any house chore. When I got there he just hugged me and kissed me so fucking hard, I thought I would pass out, we made out like two wild animals, and he finally led me to the back room where we 69´d for about a good hour, exchanging our loads and exploring our bodies with newfound intensity. When we got back to the living room, Corey was groping Kenny’s thick muscles telling the Asian guy all about his first day at the gym. My gymnast roommate commented that he had the best train of his life, his muscles didn’t feel tired with such hard work and he performed much better as well. It was the perfect excuse for me to tell about Dwayne and his glorious physique. Diego just flexed his own perfect curvaceous muscles and said he felt stronger and he also could do much heavier lifts with no great effort. Suddenly, we exchanged worried looks remembering about the mysterious events of that night. On one side, Diego and Kenny were indeed used to physical hard work, so they simply assumed that they were in a good gym day and that’s all. However, since Corey and I were never into heavy lifting before, our own perspectives couldn’t be used as a good standard. In any case, we decided to change the subject, and in absence of anything more interesting to do, we ended up in another round of dripping wet sex – I have to say that my roommates were getting really kinky fucking buddies. Day 3I woke up even earlier than the previous day, only to find out my roommates were also up and very active already. Once again we had a humongous breakfast with smoothies and protein shakes, fresh fruits and lots of chicken breast in whole bread sandwiches. Despite the ravishing hunger we all felt in the morning, once again we were sharing out thoughts about “that night.” Diego thought we had a spiritual experience, while Kenny chose to believe that we were intoxicated by something in the air, because he claimed to remember a strong smell right before passing out. Corey pointed out that he remembered a strong light from above, but none of us let him start on his alien encounter theory because that would be the creepiest thing. So, to make him feel better I gave our Emo roommate one very nice complimentary blowjob and this time Kenny and Diego joined us in this masculine brunch. With those lips, Diego was definitely a great cocksucker, but he also enjoyed many toys, including one he called “Alejandro” like the Lady Gaga song. That distinguished gentleman was an 18 inches long massive black rubber dildo that we all love to play with. Kenny gladly helped Diego to take the most of Alejandro he could, while I continued working on Corey’s smaller, yet still massive, cock. My Emo roomie was in fact very horny because he came not just for me but also twice for Kenny, meanwhile Diego had a great time with his rubber friend. After a whole hour of messing around, we realized that there was still a whole day ahead of us, so I gave the guys a ride to campus. I dropped Kenny and Diego at the university, and then Corey and I headed to the gym for our second training session with Dwayne on whom we actually left a very nice impression for our first day. However, when the handsome Dwayne measured me, I must confess that I was surprised to notice that I weighed 142 pounds instead of my usual 130. I didn’t feel bloated and my stomach was harder than ever, maybe it was broken, but Dwayne assured me that it was a precise scale. The same thing happened to Corey, who weighed 135 pounds according to their readings. Although we were the skinniest guys in the weight training area that morning, we did every bit as good as on our first day, proving to be much stronger than our hunky trainer first thought. It seemed he would have to prepare a more intense program since we both said that we wanted to gain more mass. “I’ve already set everything for you in the weight area, and since you’ve done so well yesterday I decided to go for a more determined approach and challenge your physiques a bit harder!” “Oh, dear… I love when you talk dirty like that!” I said deliberating seizing my time to grab onto Dwayne’s massive arm. He seemed awkward but not disgusted which was already a good sign to me, so I quit joking and got ready for the routine. The funniest thing was that it didn’t feel more challenging; in fact it felt easier than yesterday. I looked at my side and noticed that Corey didn’t seem to feel the same way, but he was doing very nice nonetheless. Meanwhile, Dwayne was just staring at how easily we performed our exercises. He couldn’t stop congratulating us for such great performance, but I thought he was just kissing my sweet ass to gain some extra money (which I would pay him anyway). After the workout we took our showers and of course I noticed that Dwayne had been checking me out constantly. Sure, I didn’t have Diego’s amazing derriere, but I had this tight, tiny bubble butt that he would love to squeeze while driving that huge cock of his into my hungry ass. It was then I noticed Corey’s monster was fully hard again, so I chuckled and offered to give him head again. Usually, Corey was far too shy to do it in a public place twice in a row, but I guess the pump got us horny instead of tired. I closed the locker room door and went on heavily sucking Corey’s monstrous cock. It felt so dangerous and kinky! I didn’t need much effort to get Corey to shove another load down my throat, for some reason I was turning into a little cum pig, and my partner certainly didn’t complain. Once we were finished fucking for the time being, we showered and returned to our daily deeds. Before getting back to class, we stopped once again by that all-you-can-eat buffet. I usually only have small salads, but lately I craved things like beef and chicken breasts or tuna steaks! I was actually eating my third plate before I noticed. The weirdest thing was that although we had been stuffing our faces for practically two days, my skinny jeans didn’t feel tighter around my waist, although the thighs felt much tighter than I remembered. “Corey, do I look fatter?” “Why do even ask that? You’re all ripped and shredded, you have a 6-pack abdomen already, do you know what I’d give to have one of these?” Corey smiled as he felt my very tight and sculpted abdomen. I wasn’t muscular or very developed like Diego or Kenny, but I sure had one nice cheese grater. “Heh, that Dwayne is a real miracle worker! You’re not doing badly either…” I hit his chest and the once saggy flabby sunk chest looked and felt much fuller. “Don’t you think it’s weird that we are already showing such results on our second day of train?” I just rolled my eyes. “Oh don’t you even start, friend. I’ve worked my pretty tight butt for two whole days, I’m glad I have something to show. In fact, this new 6-pack will look amazing with a new yellow fitted T, I’m gonna rock on the dance floor!” Corey just shook his head because he knew it was useless to argue with me, but when we were heading to the parking lot he just pulled me by the arm and we were suddenly at the nearest drugstore, where he pushed my protesting to the scale, something that I surely didn’t appreciate. “See, it says that you’re 155 pounds! That’s exactly 13 pounds heavier than your weight before we head to the gym.” Corey said in a low worried tone, but I just felt angry. “And you said I wasn’t fat at all, you’re such a lying queen, Corey.” The tall guy just pushed me out of the scale and replaced me, it read 152 pounds, which was an even heavier gain, considering his previous read this morning. “See, I don’t look any fatter either…I think we are just getting heavier because of the increase of our muscular mass.” “Really? And here I thought we were just bloated with gas…” I replied bitterly and got out of the store before the homophobic little man behind the counter said anything. “Benny, you don’t understand…no one gains 15 pounds in one single day!” “That machine is probably broken. Didn’t you see how old everything inside was?” I dismissed the argument with one very theatrical hand movement, especially because my pretty eyes caught a new Nike store that opened right across of the parking lot, and I suddenly needed that new fitted T for displaying the new 6 pack I now possessed. When we finally got back to the apartment, carried with lots of bags for me and my still somewhat reluctant Corey, we found out Diego had cooked a lot of food and it actually didn’t feel like we had just had an enormous lunch. “I’d probably shouldn’t be eating that much, huh Corey? I’ll gain like 25 pounds after that meal…” I teased my roommate while devouring another serving and Diego quickly noticed the way Corey reacted. “What is going on with him?” Diego asked me while Corey kept his bags in his room. I explained him how Corey got obsessed with our weight gain, but since neither of us were getting any fatter, he was just overreacting as always, but this time Diego didn’t seem to be on my side. “Funny you should mention that, my choreographer also pointed out that I looked quite bigger, not that I got any fatter, but I’ve gained 22 pounds ever since last time we weighed. I’m not finding any difficulty, quite the contrary…I’ve never danced with such freedom and power before.” “So what? You’re training harder and got bigger, that never happened before?” I was still very skeptical. “Hey guys…” Kenny entered, his first reaction was to attack the enormous table set for us, but in the last moment he simply backed off. “I don’t know if I should…coach said I gained 18 pounds in one month, he’s afraid I’m getting too muscular for the team, he pointed out that my ” Kenny complained and it was our turn to look puzzled. “So are we all gaining weight like that? We are not bloated, or fatter, it’s all muscular mass increase. What’s the problem? We just happen to have a healthy life style and it’s paying off.” “Benny, since when have you been healthy? You had more liquor on you than anyone I’ve known.” Corey said from the hallway. “Damn, are we gonna start this again? Look, I don’t know what the fuck happened to us that night, but I’m not gonna try to associate it with everything that happens to us from now on. I know you guys were muscular before, and you’re getting even bigger now. That’s no big deal, and Corey let’s face, we might be heavier but we’re not anywhere near becoming musclebound like these two!” I finally vented it out. “Dude…we are all at the same side here. None of us know what happened that night, but whatever it was, it took three hours of our night and certainly left consequences.” Corey affirmed so calmly that he scared the hell out of me. Kenny hugged me silently, then it was Diego who joined the friendly touch, he kissed our cheeks and gently lowered his hand onto Kenny’s butt, and suddenly we were making out. At that moment, I knew I preferred fucking than talking about that freaking weird night, so I just lowered my arm to reach for Diego’s cock while Corey seemed to admire Kenny’s muscular back as well. This time, however, after sucking on Corey’s cock we let our Donkey Boy enjoy Diego’s 8-incher, which was not as huge as his but quite respectable, and our emo lad surely enjoyed puffing on that fine Cuban cigar. We fucked each other until very intensely, and each one seemed to gain a newfound taste for cum, because we were just sucking the milk out of each other like there was no tomorrow. I know I took the samples from each one of them, and they also had my very hefty load down their throats. After nearly two hours of such shameless orgy, we became a sweaty creamed mess of muscles and cum, so we just took a shower and stuffed our faces with the feast that we postponed to fuck. It was funny because after stuffing our faces and fooling around all afternoon, we collapsed in the living room and woke up around 10 pm. I wished to tell you I had some kind of revelation dream about that night, but I just slept like a log, so comfortable next to my roomies that when I woke up, I simply didn’t feel tired or anxious anymore. The room was dark, and the shadowed bulks of my sleeping friends were so cute I decided to leave the lights off. I just went to the bathroom to empty my bladder and almost had a heart attack when I saw the man looking back at me in the mirror! The 130 pounds meek blond twink was gone, and in his place there was this very handsome muscular dude! I didn’t know how and why, but my muscles had changed and grew much bigger sometime during my sleep. I palmed my chest, feeling the hard globes of muscle, going down to the impressive knots of my abdominal muscles, then I felt how hard and thick my thighs were, not to mention my hard striated arms, they just looked so hard and strong! The size of my muscles made me instantly hard and it reminded me that my cock was not the same anymore. The once average sized penis became a huge 10 inches long and very thick cock, it was just so much heavier and its augmented girth now felt heavier even for my bigger and more sensitive balls. My neck was so much thicker and muscular, and I even noticed my beard had grown much harsher, it was still the same blond shade in which I dyed a week before, but that was weird since my original hair color was brown. My eyes also felt weird, I felt my contact slipping but the eyes remained green for some reason. Even my lips were much more beautiful than they used to be! I was green eyed buffed 5’9” 200 pounds muscular blond hunk with a 4 o’ clock shadow beard. My muscles were just so hard and thick, they were covered with a perfect layer of hair that made them feel so nice to the touch, and at the same time, I could see their striations and veins right underneath my flimsy skin. I screamed for my friends, and when Corey entered the bathroom, we both went quiet, because he too had changed quite a lot. From his once skinny bean pole look he just looked like a muscular rower athlete decided to become one these power rock star! His pale skin turned into gorgeous porcelain fair tone, the blond hair he insisted on dying black had now turned completely into such intense of blackness that it almost seemed blue in the shades, the silky texture and shine were only possible in shampoo commercials, not to mention that now he had a full mane on his head. “Benny, is that you?” Even Corey’s voice sounded different now that his neck was so thick with muscles and the once sunk chest now exhibited two massive plates of pectoral manly glory with such fat, long pink nipples which demanded to be kissed, twitched and nibbled. The muscularity of his new physique was enhanced by the thick veins crossing the valleys and peaks of the impressive frame he now displayed. “Oh, shit…Corey!” I said pointing down at his cock. His once thin frog legs had turned into trunk sized thighs which could only belong to powerful animals like bears, especially because of the dark hair covering them, and the pubic area had turned into a thick dark forest, but all these details were easily forgotten once the unbelievably huge cock of Corey had turned into an alabaster baseball with the foreskin totally recomposed. The monumental flagpole now had the skin that had once been cut when Corey was still a little boy; the balls had also increased tremendously and looked like a couple of extra-extra-large organic eggs. That cock had to be over 14 inches long, and I wasn’t sure if Corey was even fully hard yet, the guy was in complete shock. “Damn…look at me!” He replied looking at his merciless huge cock, but then he quickly screamed at the moment he noticed his new face. The frail features were replaced by strong, masculine rugged lines. His eyes became icy blue almost like grey spheres whose beauty was enhanced by what seemed to be some kind of war paint, they were dark and yet so manly, and his perfectly trimmed goatee now framed the juicy delicious lips. Corey had turned into a 6’2” 250 pounds epitome of dark side hotness, and I couldn’t believe how much more muscular his body became in such short span of time. Neither of us wanted to leave the bathroom but when Diego and Kenny screamed back in the living room, we just rushed towards the hallway, feeling how much narrower it was now. “That…is wicked!” Diego just danced out of ecstasy. The once hot muscular dancer became a full throttle Caribbean muscle god! He became a 5’10” 285 pounds solid wall of muscle! The sheer definition and the thickness on my roommate made Victor Martinez pale in comparison, he was just the perfect combination of human genes to produce a glorious specimen of muscular manliness. Diego’s traces were already so beautiful, but they now seemed amplified, for his contours were just so deliberately hot that all his brawn and sinew had turned into a freaking masterpiece of sensuality! The way he danced naked only made his engorged 13 inches long cock slap loudly against his hips, but he didn’t complain, he actually enjoyed it, his butt moved and shook so vibrantly. His muscular arms guided the movement of his hips and the feet moved so manly, so dominantly; the balls hung so heavy, the smoothness of his body remained; the sweat ran down the fjords of his enormous muscles. Diego’s bald head now was perfect; it only gave the impression that his body was cast out of an impossible mold and filled with perfect bronze, which made him and outrageously sexy muscle dancer. It started from the very wide shoulders and the handfuls of muscle that formed his neck, the deltoids jutting to reach for his ear lobes, the amazing size of his veined biceps and the wicked shapes of his forearms, all the way to his monumental pectoral plates pressing against each other with his fat dark nipples. “Shit…I don’t want to wake up from this dream!” Diego said as he looked at me, and I could feel the flooring cracking as he moved towards my direction, his hands grabbed my muscular butt and the mocha skinned behemoth quickly made me dance with him. Even with so much weight added to his enlarged frame, Diego moved with his usual grace if not even more dexterity and control. He guided me in this improvised salsa presentation that we had rehearsed for self-entertainment, but now our muscular bodies seemed designed to dance sensually and even though there was no music, just the rhythmic counting on my partner seemed to be enough to send my body into a sensual melody. We ended up our little number with a very theatrical pose, and those dangerous hazel eyes penetrated my soul, Diego was such an intense dancer that all his partners ended up kissing him, and I was no exception, especially now that he became a freaking mixture of bodybuilder and salsa champion! “So should I save the next dance?” Kenny asked sheepishly and both Diego and I noticed that he would not be back on the gymnastic team, although powerlifter should be the most appropriate option. Kenny had become the most muscular among us, at 5’8” he weighed 290 pounds of immensely developed muscle! The shade of his skin changed to match the perfect dark fiery red tone of his spiked faux Mohawk hairdo. Our Asian roommate now paraded such a masculine confident muscular new frame, his muscles didn’t look quite as shredded as the rest of us, but he definitely was the biggest among us, he didn’t have any extra fat, it was simply excessive muscle bulk. Kenny guy looked like an off-season bodybuilder, but truth was that all his muscles were just overdeveloped rather than covered by fat layers. Not to mention that his turtle-shell 8 pack stomach was simply a powerhouse of sexiness, the perfect ultra- developed muscle gut that still couldn’t eclipse the immensity of his foot long cock that demanded attention. Kenny’s oversized, overdeveloped muscles now made him look so manly, so powerful. We all looked at him with newfound respect, and somewhat envious. We all wanted to feel like that too, what could be the secret of his growth, and how could we get some of that too? “Damn, Kenny, you look like you could take three Sumo wrestlers at once!” Corey admired the new size of our resident gymnast, but Kenny replied by simply lifting the new Rock Muscle God in the air with one hand and picking him in the massive 24 inches of his bicep. “You can say that again, dude, but you certainly seem a good way to warm up for them…In fact you all seem skinny compared to me now…but that’s okay I’ll give you some pointers to get big fast!” The new Kenny also had this very manly Asian styled goatee that made him look more authoritarian, and judging by the way Corey enjoyed when he stroked the thing while admired the new Rock muscle star, our new looks worked really well. “Well guys, I don’t know about you…but this new body of mine is just aching for a night out!” I said with a high pitchy tone that I still could produce on my much thicker and lower voice. “Well, last time we blacked out and turned into muscle gods…I’m curious to see if the thunder strikes twice the same place.” Diego said flexing his 22” biceps on my face. “Heh, I wish I could find Dwayne now, he would freak out now, huh Benny?” Corey laughed and we all joined him, and 45 minutes later we were all ready to party, but for obvious reasons we took two separate cars and headed to a local club; the four of us would never fit Diego’s new beetle! More to come…soon( I hope) Day 3 (continued) Although we didn’t go to an exclusively gay night club, we were pretty much the center of all attention. People simply couldn’t stop staring at us, but who could blame them? Our muscles were harder, thicker, stronger and overall much hotter and smarter (although that’s not a hard goal) than any overly bronzed Fanta-shaded Guido on Jersey Shore, so we certainly earned those fist-pump action we got as soon we entered the dance floor. Starting with the new 5’9” 200 pounds of muscle hunk version of yours truly dressed in skin tight denim CK pants, black fitted V-necked T by Ralph Lauren and Italian leather sandals – I pretty much knew that my muscle man-tits were just really great, especially those huge nipples poking through the fabric, I have to confess that I adored the feeling of my muscles flexing while I danced, provoking guys and girls all over the place. The audience also savored the amazing 6’2” 250 pounds of Neo Power Metal-Muscle Rock God Corey wearing a white wife beater along with the hottest black leather pants in the world to emphasize the bulge of his stud sized cock. Corey’s wild dark mane moved so sensually when he rocked that massive new body, not to mention the contrast between his alabaster flawless skin and the dark war-paint that suddenly appeared around his ghostly icy blue eyes, which gave him a dangerous, edgy yet very attractive look. Diego simply killed with the 5’10” sizzling hot 285 pounds of massive mocha toned muscles, completed with the delicious spice of his Latin elegance dressed in all the glory of his dark grey trousers and bright powder blue satin shirt whose first 4 buttons couldn’t be closed because of the immensity of his pectoral plates of brawny deliciousness (for the sake of my fashionista’s reputation, I have to tell you that we did try to dress him in a traditional shirt, but the sleeves simply busted once he tried to stick those trunk sized arms into them). When Diego paraded around the floor like the most dominating booty-shaker alpha-male, everybody just gasped at the sight of his curvaceous muscles. And who could ever ignore Kenny, the undeniable “Wall of Muscle”? At only 5’8” he certainly served as hard evidence for those who defended that shorter bodybuilders had advantage over taller ones. Although he was only 5 pounds heavier than Diego, Kenny’s 290 pounds clearly looked more powerful than the rest of us, especially because had that amazing fiery red faux Mohawk and the perfectly trimmed goatee that only enhanced the masculinity of his overly muscled frame. We certainly had trouble to find something that would pass the challenge of covering Kenny’s über muscular frame, so we had to settle for simpler clothes: cargo pants (which looked incredibly tight on those massive thighs) and a dark blue Under Armour sleeveless shirt that the monstrous gymnast usually wore for his training sessions. The overall effect was simply impressive, Kenny suddenly looked like a professional strength athlete, but for the first time in his life, he loved all the attention he was getting, and the “rice queens” certainly surrounded him. With our egos buffed along with our frames, we soon started the mating games. I noticed Diego making out with this hot German guy, a 6’5” volleyball-type player with shaggy blond hair; very hot indeed. Meanwhile, Kenny was flexing for a couple of very hot young college guys who seemed impressed (to say the least) with his uncanny size disappeared with this very muscular black dude, on whom I had my eyes. Corey was talking to a very popular jock in our campus, and I’m sure the guy had no clue that such powerful dangerous looking Rock God was the same dude who religiously watched him training. I have to admit that I desperately hoped that my unexplained transformation helped me to put an end to my dry spell, but I still felt somewhat self-conscious about my body, maybe it was because I was the “smaller” of our house. I was so much bigger, muscular and hotter than ever, I was dressed to kill, but still felt like the old days when compared to my roommates, and that fact certainly bugged me, I knew I was the smaller to start with so it would be normal to remain the smallest after the growth, but I didn’t think it was fair at all! All of a sudden, I noticed this bouncer who couldn’t stop staring at me. I smiled back at him and he chuckled. He had strong, masculine Middle-Eastern features with this shaved, bull-necked, barrel chested look. The guy had to be over 6’3” and was so muscular and powerful, he probably was bigger than Diego or even Kenny.Even in the poorly lit dance floor, a quick glimpse was sufficient for me to notice the tan line on his left finger, which told me that huge man was probably married, belonging to that kind of guys who keep their wives at home while they look out for hot twinks to fuck, something I particularly found hypocrite and disgusting. However, since I had absolutely no moral standards at night, I just danced my way closer to the immense guy with a shameless flirting look in my face. “Hey there…” I greeted the huge guy, but he pretended to pay attention to something said in his earplug, which actually gave him this hot “bodyguard” look, and I was totally ready to be Whitney Houston to his Kevin Costner. “I’m sorry, work stuff, you know…” His accent was very strong, and it only made me attracted to that impressively muscular man dressed in black. I looked at the oversized jacket he wore and imagined how thick those arms could be, we surely could get some store tips for Kenny and Diego, although I highly doubted these guys would want something so outdated. “Oh that’s okay, your work is to keep us safe us right?” I noticed that my usually flirting tone had changed; it wasn’t so girly anymore, although still charming and very sexy. “You bet that, sir. But a guy like you surely knows how to defend from mean dudes, right?” The bull-necked man’s voice was deep and husky, his tiny brown eyes undressed me and I surely didn’t mind posing for him while pretending to be casually dancing. “Oh, I wouldn’t say that…I’d certainly still need a big man to watch over my…back” That was all I needed to say; the immense guy just looked at his side and placed a huge hand on my back, roughly escorting me to some kind of “authorized personnel only” place, which was in fact a little bigger than a broom closet with a desk, some boxes and for comfort, a futon on the ground. The huge man just locked the door behind him, quickly opening his immense suit. “Get undressed and bend over, bitch.” The gorilla sized man certainly knew how to behave like one, but I was so freaking horny that I decided to play along. “Oh, yes sir…” I said while shaking very sensually. I took off my clothes and threw them aside, while the enormous dude struggled to take off his arms from the suits. “Let me help you with that, big guy. You’re so huge; we don’t want you to ruin your work’s wardrobe…” I whispered and helped him to get rid of the jacket; then I gently pulled the lower part of his immense turtle neck black shirt while he slowly managed to retrieve the thick strong arms inside the ridiculous piece of clothing. (I know that guy lacked any sense of style, but with muscles like his, I’d forgiven any style sin). “You’re…very big too…I like that…a twink with muscle!” The man surely enjoyed the special treatment I was giving him. “Well, I am not nearly as big as you, sir.” I replied while taking care of removing his pants, and judging by the chubby bulge on his boxers, I was pleasing him very much. The guys had a very thick and yet decently sized cock, which meant I would have lots of fun. The huge man groped my ass and squeezed it hard, but for some reason I didn’t think he squeezed hard enough, so I just reacted by grabbing his thick, hard buttocks and squeezing them the way I wanted him to squeeze mine, but for my surprise, the huge man produced a surprised yell, which made me stop immediately. “Damn, blondie. For a little guy you’ve got quite some grip on ya!” His voice was so manly, so powerful. The guy was 6’4” and weighed 300 pounds of hard, beefy muscle, how could he even feel my hands squeezing his butt? Maybe he was just trying to humor me, after all a guy of his size could easily break me in half couldn’t he? I have to admit I was kind of disappointed because he didn’t feel so tough as he seemed. “I just wanted to show you, I like things rough…” I whispered, feeling suddenly much naughtier. The shaved headed muscle bull chuckled and picked me up in his massive arms, holding me above the ground, my new muscular legs quickly embraced his wide waist, and I went straight to his hairy nipples, sucking and nibbling those puppies with my very experienced tongue. “Damn…I wish I were like you, sir; being so huge, so thick, and so massive!” I liked that he had that turtle shell kind of abs; I love ripped bodybuilders on the magazines but I certainly appreciated much better the off-season extra beefiness in daily life. He seemed to enjoy showing off for me as well, placing me over the desk and flexing those massive hairy pecs of his for my pleasure. I just giggled and hugged his huge physique closer to me; then I lowered my head and pulled his boxers with my teeth. After much teasing, I simply yanked those tight things and admired the impressively thick cock getting harder as I played with it very gently. “I’m gonna destroy your little ass, pretty boy!” he growled while pressing my head against his crotch. The bouncer had a decent cock, really thick one which was very pleasing to suck. I grinned and was about to roll a condom over the fireplug, when suddenly this overwhelming urge happened. It was like I couldn’t see or think clearly. I just attacked that man’s cock furiously, sucking him so hard and with such eagerness he gagged and gasped with the way I treated his manhood. “Damn… you’re GOOD! Oh… fuck… easy… easy there, man. OUCH! Your teeth!” He tried to take my head off his cock, and got surprised when he wasn’t capable, although he was 100 pounds heavier than my current frame. He ended up smacking the back of my head, hoping that the pain would made me let go of his cock, but I actually didn’t feel a thing, but the sudden commotion reminded me that I was probably hurting him, so I just stopped and looked at him. “Sorry there, hun. I got carried away. Now just relax and let me do my job, okay?” I gently pressed my index finger over his lips, and for some reason instead of just snapping on me, the muscle bull just moaned and sucked hard on it, so I was free to continue my blow job. It was so weird listening to my own voice but it felt like it wasn’t me at all. I mean I could feel the whole thing, yet I acted so strangely, like instinctively or something. The bouncer grinned once I came back to his cock. This time I was much smoother, yet he couldn’t stop moaning and gasping – it didn’t take much until I had him cumming in my throat. I did try to stop, I knew all about the risks. It’s fun to drink my roommates' cum, because they are all obsessed with DST testing, but this was some stranger muscle man I had just met! I could be getting into some really dangerous game, but there was this hunger inside me and I needed to satisfy it. The bull-necked muscle guy came for a much shorter time than I anticipated. To make things worse, he was already looking ready to roll over and sleep, but I wasn’t his wife and I would not tolerate that. So, I simply lifted his whole 300 frame from the ground and shook him, I still don’t know how it was possible, but I simply did, I lifted that enormous guy and didn’t feel any heaviness at all, I was just so horny and hungry for more of his seed that lifting his 300 pound frame didn’t feel hard at all. “Hey, big guy, you said you would pound my ass, now you’re gonna do it!” It was that hunger once again, the huge man suddenly seemed scared, nonetheless; I lowered him back to the ground as we kissed very intensely. Although he had just come, his cock went full mast again and this was my chance to have some action with someone else other than my roommates! I once again lifted the bouncer and brought him back to the desk, which was wobbling and squeaking under his weight, but I didn’t care. The guy he was just too intoxicated with my sudden strength display. I bent over, exposing my cherry to him and ordered him to start. “Damn…you’re one fine piece of bubble butt!” He shut that thick cock inside my butt, for some reason I was so moist that his cock went easy inside me, and then my huge muscle bull fucked raw and roughly like he promised, though I still wanted more. He unplugged so I could find a better position leaning against the desk, and he quickly got back to his rhythmically plowing on my ass. Yet, it was not enough, I wanted to feel more strength inside me, the hunger inside me grew once again so I just punched the desk and moaned as he slammed that thick cock inside me. I wanted so much more, at some point I broke the desk out of excitement, it had been so long since I last had such nice muscle man with me. “Fuck…you’re so hot! Oh damn…I can’t hold anymore, oh fuuuuuck!” When my bull came, shooting his hot man milk inside of my ass, I actually roared like a lion or something even more powerful. I flexed my buttocks so hard because I wanted that cum inside me so badly, I guess I actually hurt the guy at some point and he screamed and punched my back, but I didn’t feel a thing! Meanwhile, I shook my moneymaker to feel more of his cock inside me and ended up lifting him off the ground, supporting his weight on my thighs. I felt so good, so damn sexy, then I just realized the guy was desperately trying to get off my ass, I stood up and the force on my pelvis was so intense that I accidentally sent the bull across the room, but before I could help him, the guy shouted words in some language and ran for his life. I guess he got really scared with so much unexpected strength, but for some reason I wasn’t freaked out at all, so I just got dressed again and decided to have something to eat at the bar, and asked for everything in the menu that could resemble like a decent meal (thanks god for Steak with Fries and Tuna burgers). I sat at a decent table in a dark corner and waited impatiently for my order, feeling increasingly hungry until the food was delivered and I was ready to dig in when I was surprised in a very good way. “I can see why you’re so hungry, you certainly need lots of food to keep such impressive muscles and dance floor moves.” It was Dwayne, my personal trainer and most recent crush. I was so caught off guard, my mouth hung open and saliva dropped over the table cloth until I could manage to mutter a decent answer. “Why thank you…Do you care to join me? I certainly ordered too much because I didn’t know what to choose you can share the carb guilty with me?” “Well, I’m Dwayne, and I usually don’t have dinner with guys whose names I don’t know yet.” The personal trainer offered his hand to me; I shook it and felt so excited to have a chance with the current hunk of my dreams. I almost ruined everything by telling Dwayne my real name, I realized that my improved looks made it almost impossible for my own personal trainer to recognize me, after all he wasn’t expecting to find a taller, bearded and much more muscular Benny Carter only two days after joining the gym. “Hey, Dwayne I’m Leopold… but you can call me Leo” I must confess that I was terrible on thinking on my feet so I ended up using my real middle name instead of something better. The hot muscle tanned guy shook my hand and sat next to me. We sure looked hot together, especially with all the food at the table. I just smiled and asked the waiter for extra plate. “So, Dwayne, can I presume that you checking me out while danced?” I asked between mouthfuls of food. Dwayne giggled; he just couldn’t take his eyes off me. “You can presume that, but then all the eyes were on you guys. I must say that’s the most muscular entourage I see in a long time.” “Oh…well, we all have very good genetics, and discipline to work out and respect our bodies.” I repeated the same mumble jumbo he told me over the past days and it caused a very nice impression on my sudden dinner guest. “Heh, that’s great to see you guys think that way, can I presume now that you’re all very close?” I chuckled, taking even more food into my mouth and vanishing with the steaks in record time. “Well, yeah, actually they’re my roommies.” I blushed. “That’s great…I actually was wondering if you could give me some contact on that amazing Asian muscle monster!” Dwayne brutally crushed my heart with that question. “You came here just so I could introduce you to Kenny?” I gasped. “Yeah, he’s such a hot guy, I wanted to talk to him but he vanished from the club.” Dwayne confessed his cruel hidden agenda. I took a long sip of my light beer, trying to disguise my frustration. I placed the bottle down and shot Dwayne with a mean hurt look. “How dare you? I thought you were checking me out, I thought you wanted my muscles! Damn…why am I so small?” I voiced my thoughts and it obviously got Dwayne in a defensive mode. “Sorry, Leo…It’s not that you’re not hot…it’s that I am into very massive guys, you know?” That was the final straw, the last drop. I felt so angry, so envy of the size of my roommates. I just squeezed the bottle in my hands and it broke easily, making Dwayne nervous. “Look, Leo…I am sorry dude…let’s just forget about everything ok? I’ll even pay for the food.” “I am not Leo…I mean…shit…” I suddenly felt this surge of strength rushing through my body and grunted while my limbs twitched. Dwayne then approached me very worried. “Dude, what’s going on? Are you alright, should I call for help?” He asked me in a tender tone. I looked at him and we both witnessed when my shoulders expanded, growing wider and thicker almost instantly. The sinew on my impressive muscles continued to increase as we went both silent. “What the fuck is happening?” Dwayne asked, but he still tried to keep it low, for some reason he didn’t want to alarm people. “Take me out of here, please…” I touched his shoulder and my arm just busted through my sleeves, revealing a nearly 20 inches of muscular perfection, and Dwayne just nodded. He thought I couldn’t walk, but in truth I was not weak, I was getting stronger by the second, and my cock was so hard inside my pants, they would probably bust my pants too. “Okay…follow me.” Dwayne led me by the arm, which was very convenient because I could pretend to be drunk as he escorted me straight to the VIP bathroom. If only people knew that I wasn’t exactly about to puke, but to outgrow my already skin tight clothes. “Shit, you’re all bloated and swollen; maybe you’re having an allergic reaction…” “Does this look like a rash to you, Dwayne?” I asked harshly, flexing my nearly 22 inches around guns right on his shocked face, and to my nice surprise, he went not only went instantly quiet, the perfect hunk guy who had the nerve to ditch me over Kenny simply attacked my hard vascular arm. I watched with enormous pleasure as the hunky personal trainer worshipped my growing muscles with his desiring tongue, he licked and took several bites of my growing arm, feeling the hardness of its expanding contours. I giggled as he tried to dent the augmenting forms of my body, knowing in advance it would be just useless. I guess that my giggling must be pretty unique because when Dwayne heard it, he just stopped worshiping my growing muscles, he suddenly went livid and took several steps back. The strongly lit bathroom helped the hunky guy to realize the man behind the growing muscle body. “That can’t be possible…” Dwayne then gently touched my hair and my beard, feeling my face with his fingers in attempt to deny what his eyes had finally realized, and his final proof came when I smiled openly, revealing the multicolored pieces of my dental bracers. “FUCK….BENNY CARTER? Is that you?” Dwayne gasped and his hands groped my chest and squeezed them with all his puny strength. I simply giggled again and pretended that was just a casual encounter. “Damn…took you long enough to recognize me huh, D? Don’t worry…I know it’s pretty much to take in at once, and I’m still growing!” I giggled and flexed my pecs one side at a time, just so he could play along with me. Dwayne had to fight the urge to stick his face between my freaking awesome hairy growing pecs. “But, how is this even possible? What the fuck are you taking?” At that point I just rolled my eyes. “Come on, do you think that if they had invented something that could make a guy so fast, you wouldn’t already know about it? I didn’t take anything…it is just happening, and not just with me…my roommates as well.” Dwayne gagged while I pushed his neck against my face and we kissed so roughly that I actually felt like he was trying to break it by biting my lips, but at that point I was so aroused that I simply ignored his attempts and only stopped kissing when both of us were almost out of air. “Fuck…you’re hot!” Dwayne confessed as he paced. “That’s what I’ve been trying to show you. Now shut the fuck up and fuck me, pretty boy!” I stood up and suddenly we both realized that my body was still like 3 inches shorter than Dwayne’s, but I was already much more muscular and massive than his impressive 240 pounds. The tanned hunk gasped and his cock was hard against my now 8-pack massive and ripped stomach, I was developing the same kind of turtle-shell kind of stomach that looked so impressive on Kenny, and given the width and wicked thickness of my shoulders and chest, it just made me look so impressively muscular that I knew that Kenny’s got nothing on me at that point. “Damn, Benny you’re just insanely muscular!” Dwayne whispered as he squeezed my biceps and shoulders. “Well, I’m actually insanely horny right now, big guy…or should I say little guy? Damn…it’s still confusing to be so massive, but I love every second.” I giggled. It was then Dwayne decided to check on my engorged 14 inches monster hard cock which was actually much bigger than he could imagine, his eyes widened. “Oh fuck…I’ve never taken cock on my butt…I don’t know if…” I silenced him with another fearsomely rough kiss, which he accepted very nicely this time. “And who said you would be taking cock tonight? I’m a massive muscle bottom hunk, is there any problem with that?” Dwayne realized my question was just rhetorical but he still waved his head obediently. “I’m glad you understood that you’re on top, but I’m the one on charge here…now, let’s get out of here, I’m not gonna fuck twice in this place when I have a perfectly soft king sized bed for a muscular queen like me!” I actually missed my diva moments like that one, my body was becoming so masculine, but I still was the same twink underneath all those layers of muscle! “But, you’re barely naked and still growing!” My hunky trainer alerted, pointing to my humongous muscles and the immense sausage between my immensely thick hair legs. “Well, I do think it’s kind of embarrassing…but still less revealing than some girls’ outfits…Wait I have an idea…” I asked Dwayne to get back on the room where the bull necked bouncer and I were fucking and retrieve his clothes. The guy was so freaking scared that he probably was halfway through the southern frontier right now. I spent those minutes looking at my growing body and even rehearsing some poses for a private show, knowing that Dwayne was so horny and curious about my growth that he simply would do anything I asked him. “You were right, these clothes were just tossed there…I think they’ll do a much better job to cover your…amazing muscles.” Dwayne blushed as he handled me the customized sized black suit, but I certainly didn’t feel much excited about wearing such unflattering clothes. “Oh, damn…that fabric is so cheap it’s gonna give me rashes!” I complained while squeezing my tree trunk sized thighs into the trousers. It was obvious that my huge cock also didn’t help, so I had to tuck it somehow along with my left thigh. “I only hope this thing is stretchy enough!” Dwayne helped me to get into the horrible turtle neck shirt. “Oh, if my stylist sees me in these, he’s gonna have a cow!” I whined while my humongous arms stretched the fabric beyond its limits, and the sleeves simply tore apart, which forced us to rip them off, and my neck and deltoids took care of busting the disgraceful forms of that ridiculous turtle neck. “I don’t think we’ll need that right?” Dwayne tossed the jacket to the corner and smiled back at me. “Right, now let’s get out of here; I’m growing bigger and hornier as the moments pass”. I said as I led Dwayne by hand. Despite my comment, of course I insisted that we went through the dance floor, so I could parade my newest muscles and my current catch to everybody. “My car is just that way, Benny” Dwayne realized that going through the crowded dance floor was a very slow process, but very pleasing nonetheless. “Okay, but I have to teach these guys a few things about booty shaking!” I just danced my way, flexing and teasing every guy and girl who gasped at my humongous size. I have to admit that when you had a body the size of mine, people don’t actually care about the style rules, they just think it’s hot. We eventually got to the parking lot and Dwayne opened the door for me. “Shit, Benny you’re looking so massive, your chest is gonna rip this shirt any moment now!” The hunky personal trainer commented as he entered his Ford pick-up, noticing that I was far too muscular to let him drive comfortably inside the cabin. “Well, I am glad…my first growth happened while I blacked out, at least now I’m enjoying every moment. I wonder if the others are growing like me…” The mere thought suddenly brought me down. I loved my roomies but I was enjoying the idea of being the biggest, I just hoped that whatever happened to me didn’t infect them…at least not so intensely. “So, why are you all growing anyway?” The tanned guy was gently insistent, so I just took a deep breath and told him about the fatidic night. Dwayne took us out of the place, but his mind still tried to encompass the unexplainable events. “Maybe you guys should be tested for some kind of intoxication…” “That’s nonsense; we’re all perfectly healthy, as you can attest for yourself!” I flexed my arms and they simply felt like warm pieces of titanium against my flimsy skin. “Well, whatever it is…it’s changing your physiology, perhaps we should look for medical help!” I knew he was only trying to help, but my massive muscles ached to flex and my cock wanted to spew, not to mention that I still wanted to feel Dwayne’s cock riding my über muscular derriere, so I just placed a hand on his shoulder when he stopped at the traffic light. “Okay, Dwayne you have two options : you can take me to the hospital and have they check me like a freak, or you can take me to bed and fuck me all night long. Are you really gonna waste the chance to fuck the most muscular butt in the world?” I asked while easily flexing my chest so hard that it ripped the fabric of my borrowed shirt, which was actually a favor to fashion. The hunky Texan bodybuilder/personal trainer just gulped and stepped on the gas and turned to the left, which made me happy because I knew there were no hospitals that way, but for my own surprise we were suddenly parking at the gym.“What the hell are we doing here?” I was very disappointed with at that little man, but he actually just started kissing me and we made out for five a long time before he finally explained me his intentions. “I just thought we could test your strength levels…I mean, you’re so massive but something tells me that you’re quite much stronger than you look!” “And what makes you think that?” I asked puzzled. Dwayne smiled and showed the passenger door, and only then I noticed the indentations of my thick fingers on the metal, and all I did was opening the thing. “Damn…did I do that? I’m sorry, Dwayne I’ll have you refunded.” “Don’t worry, but now I guess you are just as curious as I am about the extent of your strength huh, not to mention that we have some very precise measuring equipment here, and I just happen to have the keys…so are you gonna waist this chance Leopold?” Dwayne asked as he opened the doors for me. I just giggled and lifted the 240 pounds muscle man by his collar, only to tease him. “If you ever tell my middle name to one single soul I’ll have you squashed like a bug.” Dwayne laughed. “Don’t worry; I just want you to squeeze me when I’m fucking you…” (to be continued) Part 4 (The earlier hours of day 4) Dwayne had convinced me to stop by our gym club to check my awesome new stats (like I need his machines to tell me that I now looked simply “massilicious”. Anyway, I guess he was just trying to make up for the terrible slip he had committed earlier, and for that reason I just played along, especially because I could get off those cheap clothes I had to borrow from that bouncer. I was right, by the way. Unnatural fabrics give me rashes. I could feel the red areas even on my flimsy skin. I felt so relieved to be out of the tightness of them. Standing nearly buck naked with the white boxers which looked almost like a thong on my immense thighs and crotch bulge, I just watched as Dwayne got ready to take my stats. “So, first we have to take your measurements…for scientific purposes…” Dwayne said in flattering tone. “Yeah, I can see your Einstein all excited about that…” I teased. Dwayne blushed. “I can’t help it…” My dutiful personal trainer carefully checked every single stat on my engrossed figure, and at each new number he collected, I could tell that he was almost sure that it was some sort of new world record. “Well, you’re 5’10 and ¾ inches tall, which is actually a tremendous height growth spurt at your age…” I lifted the guy off the ground. “Are you implying that I’m old?” “What? No…it’s just…” Dwayne noticed I was giggling, my dental bracers showing through my opened smile, so the hunky personal trainer relaxed a bit. “Still…you’re 378 pounds of sheer massive muscle, which is by any means awesome! If you were an Olympia contender, the other guys up stage would like toothpicks at your side. Your height/weight combination makes your physique breath taking!” Dwayne commented still lifted off the ground. “Well, maybe I can compete with them. I have one hot bright pink thong that would make me just phenomenal on stage…” “I… don’t think they allow something so…peculiar, but you would certainly look awesome!” Dwayne petted his cock and I could tell he lusted after my humongous muscular butt and the monstrous legs. “So, what about all these measurements you took? Care to tell me what they mean anyway?” “Are you kidding? Shit…Benny, how I can put this…Everybody is just crazy with the size on Jay Cutler’s 31.5 inches around. Well, yours are 38 inches around!” “Really? That’s over three feet around, are you sure, my thighs are that massive?” I casually commented and flexed them, creating real tsunamis of contracting fibers through the rugged surface of my ginormous quads. Dwayne just nodded. “Y-yeah, they’re amazing…But they’re just the tip of your muscle iceberg. Your calves are 28.5 inches around, which is bigger than most bodybuilder’s arms. They’d kill for 25 inches arms and your calves are even bigger!” I giggled. “The guys always said I had thin legs…I bet those new calves are actually big as bulls huh? But wait, if my calves are the size most bodybuilders would love their arms to be…” “Your arms are 32 inches around. I couldn’t believe the number so I took the measures three times, this number is fantastic. Normally, guys want their calves to be nearly the size of their arms for symmetry issues, but you are so massive that your arms can be that immense! Shit, your arms are bigger than Mister Olympia’s thighs! That’s just powerful!” I flexed the monstrous peak right in front of Dwayne’s face and heard him moaning intensely. “So what do you think about my waist? I mean, I’m eating so much latterly that I fear I’m gaining a gut...” Dwayne reacted almost like I’ve insulted him. “Are you crazy? Benny, your waist is 34 inches around, it is actually just the same as Jay Cutler’s. The “thickness” you might think comes from the size of your abdominal muscles, each one of your impressive 8 knots is so massive and thick that they mount around your waist and make you seem so much larger than you used to be, but that’s…so hot. I mean most of huge bodybuilders have “steroid guts”, I’ve seen my fair share of them, but in your case…that’s just so…freaking hot!” “And what do you have to say about those huge pecs of mine?” Dwayne gasped. “They would be my favorite part of you…if I could ever choose just one part to be my favorite…I mean they’re freaking 72 inches around! They’re bigger than the measuring tape “What do you mean? I’ve been eating like a maniac, all this extra bulk has to have some fat on it too…” “I thought that too, but I can’t find any! Your muscular tissue is so thick that it can grow denser and the fat levels on you are even lower of those before the growth. You don’t look like those competing bodybuilders on stage, all hungry, drained of water and most of their strength. You look so healthy, powerful, the perfect offseason glorious thickness but with the same shredded, rugged condition that wins competitions!” “You sound like surprised with that…Does it mean I am more than you have imagined mister “I only like super massive guys?” I chuckled, though noticing that it actually stung a little more than I originally planned. “I…am sorry about that Benny. I didn’t know it was you, but that’s no excuse for treating you in such manner…” “No, you don’t have to, I overreacted anyway. You were just being nice…” I hugged him and noticed he was chuckling, and then he just told me the reason. “You didn’t even notice that you were holding me off the ground for all that time, did you?” Dwayne chuckled, feeling excited about my enhanced strength. “Well, you’re so light I just forgot I was holding you, it feels like holding a grain of salt. You just feel the weight of your own arm…” I teased him, but Dwayne’s got a naughty mind on his own. “Which takes us to the next part of our experiment…I hope you don’t mind but I called someone else to join us…” “Who did…” I didn’t even finish the sentence and the deliciously augmented figure of Corey running into the room. “Dwayne…are you alright? What happened? Where’s Benny?” The muscular Emo was so nervous he didn’t even notice my humongous bulk, which was great because it gave me the opportunity to compare my body with my roomies. I simply groped Corey’s butt with a strong grip and he nearly jumped off his skin. “I’m right behind here sweetie!” I greeted Corey flexing my augmented guns and he turned even whiter. “F-fuck…Benny, you look…HUGE!” “Please don’t be offended, Corey, but I expected something more elaborate from an English graduate…” I gently laughed at his shocked expression while continuing to flex my humongous muscles right in his pretty face. “Take it easy with him, Benny…I texted him while you were dancing in the club. The poor guy was just too worried about you.” Dwayne said still comfortably set on my arms. “Damn…I’m still carrying you, aren’t I? Doesn’t it bother you?” Dwayne waved his head with utmost sureness. “Of course not, I am so glad you are that strong, it will only make our tests even more impressing.” “What do you mean by that?” Corey suddenly overcame his shock. “Oh you know how obsessed Dwayne is with numbers and data…he wants me to display a bit of my super strength to him.” I forced a casual tone on my explanation, and Dwayne suddenly understood the reason for him being summoned. “Damn…I can’t believe I ditched my precious Geoffrey because of some fetish…” Corey sighed but I cheered him up with a nice grab of his humongous cock. “Cheer up, Corey. You know that playing hard is the best way to conquer your guy. Besides…you can see my humongous muscles in action! In case you didn’t notice, I’m quite much heavier than you now…” Corey’s attention was drawn back into my humongous physique, and he cupped my huge pecs and we kissed very tenderly. The way our muscular bodies rubbed against each other made loud sounds, almost like rocks rolling over each other, and Dwayne surely enjoyed being the delicious filling of our massive beef sandwich. “That reminds me, how did you get to grow that big? None of us did.” Corey didn’t know but his question just made me so freaking happy that I lifted him off the ground as well, holding these two muscular men, who were both taller than me, and yet so less muscular and impressive than my magnificent brawniness. “Gee…I don’t know. I just fucked some random muscle guy and when I noticed I was blowing up like one of these cartoon shows…” I commented casually, knowing it only raised more questions than answered them. I have to say that Dwayne actually had a very clever and naughty idea to compare the strength levels. He personally started each test, using his maximum cargo on each exercise, to demonstrate the “normal” strength level a man of his impressive physique would develop after years of serious training and dedication. Then, Corey followed our personal trainer – although my augmented roommate was not that much heavier than Dwayne himself, we were both impressed that he could perform the same routine for much longer periods and dealing with a total cargo at least 50% heavier than Dwayne had lifted. “Wow…I didn’t realize I was that much stronger than you Dwayne!” Corey looked so adorable with his blushing cheeks. I was actually very impressed with my donkey boy, although now we had to call him a true stallion, his cock had grown so much bigger and thick; it looked mind-blowing massive between his own muscular thighs. “I have to say I didn’t expect such strength difference from someone who’s not even 20 pounds heavier than me, but then again, you guys have been through a unique experience. “As a matter of fact, there are thousands of reports of other third degree encounters…” Corey was about to start again, but I simply wouldn’t let him do it. “Anyway, now that you bitches have attempted, can a REAL man show you what’s strength all about?” I teased them both and flexed my humongous arms and made each one kiss the heavy peak in a sign of respect to the soaring mountains. I tried the same cargo Corey had finished, but it simply didn’t work, the weights were too light. Then, we tried doubling the same amount, but the effect was the same. We tripled, quadrupled and finally we had set every single weight available in the gym, and I was lifting the humongous cargo with one pinky finger, repeating the exercise for over 100 times and still it didn’t even feel like I was doing any effort at all. “Are you sure, there’s nothing heavier I could lift? I could lift the machines with all their weight, they seem heavy enough…oh perhaps not, that would cause a real mess…” I casually said while I continued performing flawless reps with my pinky finger. “There’s nothing else I can think of…we could try lifting cars, but we’d have to wait until the morning members arrive…” “That’s a nice thought; maybe after we fuck for the whole night, I come back and lift their cars with one hand only.” I teased my very impressed and hard cocked personal trainer. “Holy crap, you’re a powerhouse, Benny!” Dwayne said in a low tone as he watched me, and I just blew him a kiss. “Now you believe me? Nothing in this world could have made a skinny weak guy like Benny into this super strong musclebound stud!” Corey still tried to persuade Dwayne with his alien encounter theory, but the personal trainer was lost in his own naughty thoughts to even consider such ridiculous hypothesis. The loud sound of the steel plates being crushed, bent, twisted and simply molded my huge muscles like fresh dough easily shut his mouth. I actually didn’t even realize what I was doing, I guess I was really irritated with the fact that I was actually considering Corey’s idea. I suddenly felt my hunger and lust boiling inside my body. The same surge of power rushing through my muscles, each veins thickened with an unexpected explosion of renewed muscle flex. I knew my body now demanded more growth, and I subconsciously knew how to give in to such cravings. “Cut the crap Corey…Why would any super advanced civilization come all the way to Earth just to change a bunch of twinks into muscle studs? There’s just no sense in this! Now shut the fuck up and come here because I want to suck on your huge cock! And you Dwayne, better stick your own pecker in my butt or I’m gonna hunt you down!” The reflection of my humongous hairy muscular physique was so amazing that for one moment I didn’t recognize the manly, powerful, glorious bearded blond muscle god that demanded to be properly serviced by the other hunks in the room. Corey went immediately quiet and walked towards me, trying to get out of his leather pants as fast as possible, but in the end, I simply lifted him off the ground with a single finger and ripped them with my bare teeth. Corey gasped as he noticed that I was so much stronger than he could ever imagine, my moist lips engulfed his humongous cock and gently laid on the bench, lifting my humongous hairy thick legs so my sweet Dwayne could find my cherry among all that massive fur and muscle. I was sucking the 6’2” 250 pounds hunk like he was nothing but a giant lollypop, and there was even more pleasure for me to hold him so effortlessly in the air. Corey didn’t mind, he was actually having the time of his life, being sucked and lifted at the same time. Meanwhile, I noticed the lack of any worshipping action on my lower body. “Dwayne, you’d better get inside me, you’ll not like to see me in a bad mood, or perhaps you will, because I get much stronger than I already am…” I chuckled. Truth was that I couldn’t see much because of my humongous hairy pecs and the freaking thick thighs. “D-don’t worry Benny, I just heard your stomach roaring and thought that you’d like a protein shake…or a few dozen of them…” Dwayne said from the juice bar. “Oh, in that case, you’re excused. Just make sure you have made everything you can to feed me properly.” I could hear the blenders working and licked my own lips before getting back to suck Corey with even more voracity. “Erm…could you make some for me too?” My roommate begged, his own muscular stomach was aching for food, but as my sucking action grew hungrier, Corey went quiet. He was just in pure ecstasy because of the intensity of the situation. I actually didn’t realize but being the ultra-strong musclebound stud made even the simply facts much different. For instance, if I lifted all that weight without any effort, can you imagine the kind of suction I could apply on lips? I’m glad Corey was much more resistant than before, so he was able to enjoy and actually surviving my hungry blowjob.Dwayne got back with lots of shakes and even some providential tuna steaks right in time. Corey screamed at the top of his lungs as I sucked him dry like a little juice box. I never felt so hungry for his cum before, but I was so strong that it didn’t take much for me to dry him out. So I just lifted my torso and set him on the ground, right in time to grab a full blender of fresh strawberry protein shake. “Damn…Benny, you’re on fire tonight!” Corey still felt dizzy, but he quickly claimed his own blender of protein shake. “Heh, I know…but your horse long cock really kept me motivated.” I said between gulps and bites. Dwayne chuckled. “You should take a look at yourself, Benny. You have cum and milk mustaches over your own blond facial hair!” I looked at the peculiar reflection and smiled, my fluorescent dental braces shone in the poor lit room and we all chuckled. Suddenly, we were all surprised with another sound. I felt the boiling again and then my cock was growing like never before. It was so intense, the monster sized phallus grew like it was being stuffed with more mass, I gasped as it easily reached, then surpassed Corey’s freaking monster. “Dammit… What are you waiting for? Suck me Corey! Dwayne, you’d better get on my butt now, or I’m not answering for my behavior!” I said throwing the empty blender away. The two guys didn’t take a second to oblige – Corey positioned, his cock went down my throat and he sucked on my humongous obelisk, while Dwayne found his sweet way between my muscular cheeks. I felt so intoxicated by the hunger and the pleasure, my senses were fuzzy, but I could tell we were enjoying like never before. I had Corey’s cock in my mouth and applied even more strength to my sucking, which made him roar and try the same with my own cock, and although he wasn’t even close to my strength, the feeling was actually incredible! Meanwhile, Dwayne also pounded my ass with all his puny strength, which was the greatest compliment I could get from that petite muscle hunk. I could hear his groaning and the loud sound of his balls slapping against the hardness of my butt, I knew he would be very much in pain after the rush of adrenaline ceased, but it was just so intense that I loved every single moment, squeezing my butt on occasion, just to make him feel my absurd strength, and in such moments he actually took long bites on my calves, letting me know when to let go of his tiny little pecker. Dwayne came first, filling my gut with his manly seed, and I felt his warmth entering me. Then, I just flexed and relaxed my butt in such fast movements that I somehow brought Dwayne into cumming a second time, which felt so surprising he kept punching my steel hard abs, and yet I felt nothing. Corey and I came almost at the same time, when my rock musclegod’s spunk squirted down my throat I suddenly felt like an atomic bomb of pleasure had exploded inside me. I just flexed all my muscles and felt my own flood of man juice filling Corey’s throat. The poor gasped and gagged, but there was no way he could escape the flood of my monster cock. Dwayne eventually slipped from my moist muscular bubble butt, he just collapsed in the ground, barely able to stand up. Suddenly, he jumped up in shock. “Fuck…Corey’s growing too!” He announced and I noticed my roommate’s body growth spurt spreading across his shoulder blades, then his own chest thickened as he threw his head back. I have to confess that for one moment I feared Corey would outgrow me. Fortunately, that moment was soon gone. “Shit! Benny, you’re growing too!” Dwayne pointed even more shocked as my whole figure bubbled with violent growth spasms, I just chuckled and reached for Corey’s shocked face, kissed him so intensely, we both made out as our muscles grew bigger. That was the best thing ever – making out while both of us were growing, we could worship the expanding biceps, the ballooning chests, the augmenting thighs. Each part of our bodies grew thicker, wider and the fibers multiplied underneath the flimsy skins of our glorious bodies. Our cocks rubbed against each other, their thick veined surfaces, slippery because of our insane amounts of pre cum, our lustful kisses and desiring tongues bathed the expanding areas of our bodies. However, the best part of making out with another growing guy is to know that you’re growing much faster and in much more intensity than him. No matter how amazing Corey’s muscle growth happened, it simply paled in comparison with my own expansion. I knew I had a condescending grin on me. “Don’t worry, Corey, just your Wheaties and you will be big like me…or not!” I just laughed realizing my body grew in real waves of intense power. In fact, at some point we both realized I was looking at Corey at eye level. There’s something special about the realization that you’re now taller, maybe it’s a stupid sensation of self-assurance, but Corey’s awkward smile when he noticed that he was no longer taller than me was priceless. It only seconded the even more awkward smile when I was looking down at him! “Benny, you’re growing so fast…so powerful!” Dwayne said as he jumped in my arms and we both kissed each other in a furious passion. I guess the little guy was really into muscle freaks, and that particular muscle freak was growing even more humongous. The muscles on my body grew in such raging waves of multiplying fibers that it felt like I was in some kind of reality morphing software. The dimensions of my marvelous figure only augmented and looked manlier, stronger, harder and so much more muscular! Corey joined Dwayne in the worship of my physique, despite the fact he was growing bigger as well, but it was the same than trying to see stars during a sunny day, you simply forgot they are still there! Nonetheless, Corey continued to grow more muscular, he was actually even more of a rock musclegod than before. Standing at 6’6” at 420 pounds of hard alabaster toned muscles and totally smooth except for his love trail and crotch, my hung stallion now had a huge 20 inches soft cock. His long raven black hair now made him look like some kind of man-lion, he actually seemed so much agile and gracious, his smile almost sounded like a real purr. “Fuck…I feel awesome!” His voice tone was so good to hear, and judging by the shock expression on Dwayne he could make a guy cum just by speaking his name. However, as most impressive as Corey’s new body was, he just couldn’t compare to my new size. I’ve kept growing for many minutes before Corey’s growth subsided, and I could tell Dwayne was just impatient to get my freaking new stats. “Holy mackerel, you’ve grown to 6’8 and ½ inches tall, that’s almost one whole foot taller than you were right when you stepped in the gym!” “Yeah…and I only grew like four inches…there’s really something about you huh?” My timid musclegod rocker blushed. I looked down at Corey and kissed the top of his pretty head. “Damn…you guys look so cute I could eat you both!” Dwayne had to bring two scales so he could take a more accurate reading of my weight. “That’s… 778 pounds! Fuck…Benny you’re heavier than Jay Cutler, Phil Heath and Branch Warren all together!” The guy screamed in such ecstasy, he hugged me and kissed my body in a cute worship frenzy Corey had a puzzled expression on his face, but I waited until Dwayne recovered from his hyper aroused state. “And these guys are important because…” Corey started. Dwayne chuckled. “They’re the top 3 bodybuilders in the last Olympia show!” “I still don’t get it…” Corey felt a bit ashamed. “Heh, it has to do with their on season weight: Cutler competes in the range of 274 pounds, Heath goes for about 245 and Warren got onstage at 250 pounds! That sums up to 769 pounds and I’m 9 pounds heavier than the three alpha dogs of the sport!” I casually affirmed. It was Dwayne’s time to seem impressed. “I didn’t know you followed their carriers so closely…” “I must have read it in some site while I browsed for naked pictures of bodybuilders. Anyway, if I were to compete, you’re saying they should give to me 1st, 2nd and 3rd places? That doesn’t seem quite fair…I guess I must grow so much bigger than all the prizes go to me!” I chuckled and kissed the over excited bodybuilding fan. Corey and Dwayne took my powerful measurements. I actually didn’t care much for the actual number as my little darling Dwayne, but his excitement made me all so pride of being so huge for my little guy. “Your chest is 110 inches! That’s so much that I am speechless, it feels so amazing and powerful!” Dwayne whispered in my ears.“Don’t worry, babe, I’ll let you shave and massage my freaking massive nipples…” “Funny thing is that your arms are 55” when you’re not even flexing, and when you do, they reach up to 70 whole inches! That’s just so impressive, it’s like your fibers get much thicker than they should be!” Dwayne commented. “Well, I guess I have to bring them to 70 inches cold to see how much they go flexed huh?” I teased him, but judging by his look as he kissed the peak of my flexed guns, that was a promise I had to realize. “Oh come on! Your legs are 78”! That’s more than my own chest!” Corey faked a protest and just blushed when he measured my other monster. “And I guess you’re the hung freak in our household now…that’s 29 inches…soft, if you call that soft…” “Oh, it is soft…for the time being…but if you keep teasing me, you’ll have a new measurement…” “Well, isn’t it interesting?” Dwayne mentioned as he checked something on his tablet. Noticing he had our attention, Dwayne showed us the graphics he had improvised to display my growth compared to Corey’s. “Benny, you told me that you had sex with a bouncer before you went to the restaurant right?” I nodded. “Yeah, I was starving…” “Did you have sex in the club too, Corey?” “Of course not! I mean, I was talking to my precious Geoffrey and we were about to go to his place…”Dwayne smiled. “Am I wrong to assume you had sampled the bouncer’s cum?” “Okay, I confess, I’m a cum pig!” I said rolling my eyes, but Dwayne just kissed me again. “Let’s not forget that you also had an intense workout, although your strength doesn’t consider it to be intense at all, your muscles were pumped, and then you felt hungry and horny at the same time. You had Corey’s cum inside you twice, and he had your sample too; the two of you ate a lot too before your growth spurts started…” “So, you think these facts are causing the growth? But we’ve been sucking and having each other’s cum for a long time…” Corey argued, but then Dwayne brought the most important detail. “Yeah, but I bet it got different after that night, right? I mean you guys have never been to a gym before, and all of a sudden you do so well on your first day? No sore bodies? No angst? I’ve noticed your strength levels were already much higher than I could expect from guys in your condition, but you were almost at the same level, with Corey winning by just a small percent, until tonight of course.” I looked at Corey and he shrugged. “So, what is your point?” Dwayne smiled. “I don’t think I have any point, it’s just funny to realize that your growth spurts are preceded by hunger and lust, not to mention the fact that if you now have a birth mark exactly like mine…” The personal trainer showed the spot behind his left shoulder to Corey and they both located the very same mark on my left shoulder. I barely could see it in the mirror reflection but that was indeed startling, especially because Corey had no sign on his augmented body. “I had never noticed it there before!” I casually commented, but the two of them seem to agree with me. “And although your cock was massive, it wasn’t bigger than Corey’s until AFTER you drank his cum…” Dwayne commented. “Let’s not forget that Dwayne’s cum was only inside you as a matter of fact.” Corey chuckled as they realized I grew closer to their conclusion. “So, how do you think that happened? I just got it from you?” Dwayne nodded. “Well, a birth mark like that is genetic, but I think you have absorbed more than just it, if you look carefully…your marvelous body is an improved version of mine…I don’t want to brag, but my body always had this impressive shoulder/waist proportion that gives me some advantage in the comparison with guys who were even bigger than me.” “Wait…so I took Corey’s freakishly huge cock gene and made mine even bigger? Not to mention that I have features of your own physique only made better?” I asked excited. “Well, it makes sense in theory. You must acquire some features from the guys whose cum you drink, I don’t know exactly how it happens.” Dwayne explained. “Wait a minute…Benny…what if you had to assemble a workout routine for an elderly man who had injured his left arm during an accident?” I opened my mouth to comment on how stupid and useless Corey’s question was, but something else came out of my mouth. It was the very detailed exercise routine with the number of reps and all the especial care that situation demanded. When I finished, Dwayne’s eyes were just as wide as mine.“H-how did you know that?” Dwayne asked Corey. “I remembered he quoted the competition weight of those bodybuilders by heart. I know Benny well enough to realize he would never know any sports fact by heart. Unless, if you call naming all of Kim Kardashian’s ex-boyfriends a sport…” We all laughed at that, because he was absolutely right, it was only then I remembered I had Corey’s traces as well, so I closed my eyes and recited something that came into my mind, and Corey quickly came to shut my mouth. “Are you crazy? That’s the poem I’m working for Geoffrey, you have no right to make fun of it!” “Oh, I’m sorry…I didn’t know…but it’s good. It reminds me of the earlier Langston Hughes’ work…” I casually commented. “Stop that now, you’re giving me the creeps!” Corey demanded. “Damn… I’m sorry…these things just came to my mind. I feel so marveled like...” “…when Karl Lagerfeld met Kimora for the first time! I didn’t even need to have your gifts inside me to guess that part.” Corey chuckled. “Wait a minute…knowledge isn’t passed by genes is it?” I asked Dwayne, but then I answered myself. “Some species display they have inborn knowledge about situations they have never experienced before, which can be some kind of genetic cargo.” Dwayne chuckled. “I guess that you are a better, bigger and more muscular amalgamation of all the men you’ve fucked Benny.”I brought my little Dwayne into my arms and kissed him passionately. “Well, why don’t we continued with our experiments then?” “I’d love to…Shit…look at the time! It’s almost a quarter to 5, the janitors will get here in a few moments!” Dwayne gulped as he noticed the mess we created: the empty blender cups, most of which were broken, steel plates crushed, the bars were bent like pretzels, and there was cum everywhere. “Damn…Dwayne I am sorry…I’ll cover the damages.” I instinctively looking for my checkbook, but only then I realized it was still back at the club. The tanned little guy just kissed my arm and caressed it tenderly. “Don’t worry, big guy…I can still clean it and come up with an excuse, but not if you monsters are here…” Dwayne said as he threw his car keys to Corey. “Make sure you put the big monster guy in the back seat okay? And please let him be careful…I know he’s absorbing our DNA, but his strength levels are much bigger, Benny can be dangerous if he is not focused.” “Whoa…take it easy, I’m not some monster….” I tried to protest, but right then Dwayne pointed to the plates I’ve crushed without even realizing, so I went quiet. Corey and I went back to Dwayne’s car, and I carefully entered the back seat, feeling so cramped, but trying not to damage his property even further. Corey was not little by all means, but he still managed to drive that pick up down the street. “Damn…this is the best night out ever!” Corey chuckled as he looked at my grinning face. “I think Dwayne is falling for me…” I said blushing. “Heh, I guess you became his wildest dream…” Corey commented casually as we passed by some dark alley. I looked at my side and noticed something. “Hey isn’t that Tristan over there?” I pointed to the very pale red haired boy dressed in skimpy baby-look shirt and white denim shorts. Judging by the way he ran, we could tell the guy was in trouble. Right then we devised a bunch of jocks chasing the poor twink. “Stop the car, Corey…” I ordered. “Benny, don’t do anything stupid. We can call 911 and these guys will all run away…remember what Dwayne said, you’re too strong now…” The right side of Dwayne’s car flew away as I forced my way out. Corey still screamed for me, but I was possessed. I just walked towards the bastards, and by that time they had cornered Tristan. “Please…I don’t have any money…” He cried. “We don’t want money from you, queer. We want some blood!” The tough looking guy spat on his face. “That’s good, because I’m about to take a lot from you!” The power in my voice tone scared the hell of them. I immediately devised the shine of the blades. “What the fuck do you want freak?” The guy asked trying to sound angry, when in fact he was just really scared. I simply reached for him and lifted the puny dude by his collar. I heard the several blades trying to penetrate my naked monstrous muscular body, but they simply broke in pieces. Someone else produced an aluminum baseball bat and took a good swung at my back, but it just resulted in the destruction of the expensive equipment. I reached the shocked little guy and picked him as well, and for some stupid reason, those morons thought they could outrun me, but they actually found a much more determined Corey waiting for them right at the corner of the street. “What do we do with them?” Corey asked while holding three of them. Meanwhile, I had the remaining 5 in my powerful bear hug. “They’re not important…” I threw the scumbags inside the dumpster and turned my attention to the shocked Tristan, who was even more scared now. “Please, don’t hurt me…” I gently hugged him. “It’s okay now, those guys won’t hurt you…” before he demanded any explanation, Corey touched my shoulder. “We have to go…the police soon will be here and we still have the matter of Dwayne’s car…” “Thank you so much!” He screamed as we ran down the dark street, back to rest of Dwayne’s pick up. I just held the right door and tossed it on the trunk of the vehicle, squeezing my humongous built back inside. Corey started the car and drove us towards home, he was quiet for most of the time but I still felt my blood boiling inside my veins. “You did the right thing, it was a bit impulsive, but you did the right thing, Benny.” He said after all. “Thanks for the help, sweetie. I just felt so angry…” “You’re not turning into some kind of gay superhero are you?” He finally had the urge to ask and we both laughed really hard.“Well, I could design a fantabulous costume if I wanted. Something that would put Lady Gaga into shame, the only problem would be that I’d have to make bigger versions of it.” Corey suddenly gulped. “You really want to take this further huh?” “Of course…we still have two delicious sources back at home! Can you believe how much bigger we will be with Kenny and Diego’s gifts? That would be an awesome start.” “Start of what?” I had Dwayne’s knowledge of physiology, and although I knew they weren’t enough, they would have to do for now. “The start of something very interesting.” End of part 4
  23. ABSQRST

    Liquid Manhood- Chapter Six

    A year long wait for Part Six, sorry, school got ahead of me and when I was finally free I wasn't in any mood to write. This part is mostly filler and some plot, more transformations to come in the next part though. Thanks for reading. Read Part One HERE Read Part Two HERE Read Part Three HERE Read Part Four HERE Read Part Five HERE Liquid Manhood Chapter Six Chris lay awake in bed, staring at the ceiling deep in thought. The room was still dark, but dim light shone through the gaps in the curtains. The light illuminated the cause of Chris’ thinking, a large tent in Melvin’s bed sheet, and two massive feet that hung out the end of that bed. A couple of months ago Melvin had been a small runty nerd who Chris could twist around his little finger, but then Melvin took some of the magical elixir home. Now Melvin was more confident, he was questioning Chris’ decisions more and he was keeping Chris awake with hour-long fuck sessions every single day. The only benefit to being kept up so late is that Chris had the time to think over the events of the past few days. That first day when he found out what had happened to Melvin had been the hardest. Hearing that deep voice over the phone made his heart drop, but he nearly died when he found Melvin. Melvin had directed Chris to come talk to him at some apartment, his nerdy roommate opened the door in just his underwear. He was now tall, built and from the look of the bulge in his briefs, hung like a donkey. Seeing Melvin had only added fuel to the theory that the elixir had a plan of its own, that the changes it caused weren't random. That in fact it mattered on what sort of person you were, an undeserving person would end up as unappealing, but a deserving person, as Melvin appeared to be, would end up owning mouthwatering pecs with big silver dollar sized nipples, abs you could wash clothes on and a bulge that looked like it could feed a small village. The conversation between the two roommates was awkward mainly because Chris could see the four girls who lived in the apartment had been fucked senseless for what must of been several days. From where Chris sat he could see the girls in a sleeping cum stained heap on a bed in a bedroom, the doors having been pulled off its hinges, they all had smiles on their faces. A smile which matched Melvin’s smug smirk, he knew the situation between them had changed. Melvin though didn’t rub it in that he was now a towering stallion compared to Chris, which Chris had expected. Instead he talked about what had happened to him and what he’d thought was going on with the elixir. In the days following Melvin’s marathon fuck session both boys shared their theories on how the elixir affected the user. Chris’ theory that who you were mattered held more water then anything Melvin offered. It was nearly confirmed when Chris and, the now meathead, Melvin found out what happened to the people dosed by the water bottles from the school gym that Chris had tainted. The equipment manager Thaddeus Stern had ballooned into some ebony black beast of muscle and manhood, he was instantly recruited by football team to his own delight. Yuri was also dosed too, and to Chris’ delight he didn't end up huge. Instead the slim swimmer had swelled into some hairy bear. A gut of muscle and fat replacing his toned abs. Melvin didn't think the change was that bad, Yuri looked pretty intimidating, an opinion which seemed to be shared by others. Yuri had been recruited to the football team too. The third person to be dosed had surprised Chris. Coach Peters had changed and it seemed to have knocked him out of the funk that losing his football team had caused. His flabby gut had been sucked in and tightened, his hair darkened and his face lost a good 20 years of wear and tear. The man who now stomped around campus in a sweat suit with a big cigar in his mouth was nothing like the old Coach Peters. Scary was the word that Melvin had used after he'd been cornered and almost forced to join the football team by the new Peters. He was rebuilding the team and taking anyone who even looked like they lifted weights. Chris though was half attracted to the new barrel chested daddy like-coach. He would have expected that Peters to get the bad side of the elixir, but instead Peters’ love and loyalty to the boys on his team had instead made the elixir turn Peters into a better man than he already was. Chris’ reminiscing was ruined by the loud wet slapping coming from Melvin’s bed. The big lug had thrown back his blankets and was fisting his Pringles can cock with both of his meaty fists. Chris just rolled over and buried his face into his pillow hoping Melvin would only jerk off once this morning. ——————————————————————————————————————————— “Good workout today man” Thaddeus’ Barry White-like voice said Both he and Sean were standing in the locker room of the school gym, they had it to themselves as the other patrons seemed to flee the room when they both came in sweaty from their workout and stuffed into gym shorts that looked close to bursting. They'd both showered on the far side of the showers from each other, both trying to sneak in a quick wank, though it was hard to keep two massive muscle men jerking wrist fat monster cocks secret. Neither of them brought it up, even thought they’d both cum at the same time. “Yea, good lift” Sean agreed, pulling on his shirt The two muscle men were both buttoning up their shirts, both having the same issue of pulling the shirt together over their pecs. Thaddeus with his glistening ebony pec pillows and Sean with is fire-red furry slab like chest. Sean and Thaddeus had met soon after Coach Peters had recruited them both for football team and they’d become fast friends. Mainly it was due to them being forced together as they were both of similar size, but they shared an intense interest in video games, so a friendship had blossomed. A tv bolted up to the wall loudly played some sporting news show, the announcer worriedly talking about the removal of some big name athlete from the Dallas Cowboys because of some sort of disease. Sean had seen the guys face all over the internet and he’d even jerked off a fair bit to the guys modeling pics. Sean gave up on closing his shirt, his entire hairy pec cleavage on show. The button just below his pecs barely holding the shirt closed. “You coming round mine tonight to game” Sean asked pulling up the zipper of his jeans again Since his last growth spurt Sean had found a guy on Craigslist who was selling a tonne of clothes in sizes that could actually contain him, but now after a couple of months of actually working out, playing football and slowly growing he was beginning to outgrow them. Thaddeus, was himself just stuffing his overpacked undies into some jeans. He pulled the zipper up and gave his hefty bulge a good grope with a big black hand. “Nah man” Thaddeus chuckled deeply “Got a date tonight” Sean laughed “What again… did last nights go so well” Thaddeus left their gaming session last night with some cheerleader under this arm. The big black stud had been grinning ear to ear earlier when they started their workout, so it must of gone well. “Yea, yea, it did, nearly broke her bed” Thaddeus laughed, doing a little thrusting movement with his hips “But its not the same girl… her friend" “Slut” Sean laughed lightly punching Thaddeus’ shoulder Thaddeus packed up his gym bag and seemed ready to leave, obviously eager to get to this date. “Yea pretty much, I used to be some pathetic virgin” the black stud laughed “But since my growth spurt I've been getting pussy every day… even multiple pussies sometimes” Sean felt his eyes roll, Thaddeus just laughed at his reaction. The two friends said goodbye and the black beast thudded out of the locker room, leaving Sean to struggle to get his clown feet into sneakers that were falling apart because they were at least a size too small. The walk back to his dorm room was quick, but it was a constant barrage of stares as he stomped across campus. He knew his heavy bulge was bouncing from thigh to thigh with each step and his pecs were dangerously close to launching the remaining buttons of his shirt across the path ahead of him. Sean was struggling with his keys at his door, his big meaty fingers fumbling over the tiny, little pieces of metal. “Sean” a quiet voice asked Sean turned to look and just saw an empty corridor. Then he looked downwards. A nervous yet smiling brown haired boy stared up at him. It was the guy he’d brought all the old clothes from. A guy of barely 5ft2 who for some reason owned clothes ranging from XXL to XXXXL, Sean didn’t ask why. “Hey... Ben right” he asked, hoping he’d got the name right Ben nodded as Sean turned away from his door to look down at Ben. The smaller guys eyes widening as he stared at the thick overhang of Sean’s pecs. Thankfully his eyes weren’t looking down to the overstuffed bulge of his pants which was shockingly close to Ben’s eye level. They were silent for a few moments, Ben just watching as Sean’s pecs slowly heaved with each breath. Sean broke the silence “So, why are you here” He knew that Ben didn’t live in the dorm. He loved in one of big frat houses on the other side of campus. Ben muttered something, sounded like he was nervously gathering his words. “Just… just... wanted to see if you wanted to hang out” Ben asked, smiling slightly Sean wondered if Ben had actually wanted to ask something else, but the sight of Sean’s hulking hairy form had knocked all the confidence out of the little guy. Sean chuckled slightly “Sure, I was going play some games, but we can hang out” Sean opened his door, the gust of warm musky air washed over them both. Ben actually squeaked in surprise. “It's only a single-player game, but I’m sure we could find you something to do” Sean said, letting Ben pass into the room Sean followed him in, giving his big bulge a quick rearrange before closing the door and trapping the little guy. ——————————————————————————————————————————— “Do you have any books on witchcraft” Barrett asked up to the librarian Without even looking pass their glasses and down to the runty Barrett, they muttered a floor number. Barrett had gotten used to being ignored since his fall from grace. He quickly headed up the stairs, taking two at a time, which was a stretch for his short skinny legs. Luckily no one would recognize him, he wasn't the Barrett anyone on campus would recognize. A few months ago Barrett had received an email about his campuses links to magic and witchcraft, since then he’d been researching the subject. He’d read more books and written more down in these months then he’d ever done in his life. It had started as a simple way of passing the time and maybe distracting him from his diminished body and from the housekeeper's son cleaning the swimming pool shirtless, but it had become a desperate passion once AJ returned home. The doctors had said that AJ had a muscle wasting disease, the same thing that the doctors has said to Barrett. AJ had lost his position in the NFL and returned him a broken man. AJ was nearly as small and runty as Barrett was and was getting smaller all the time. His personality shift was more dramatic than Barrett’s had been, Barrett regularly could hear AJ crying himself to sleep. When AJ was a towering beast Barrett had never even heard a single word spoken in a unsure tone, let alone seen him shed a tear. The CDC had even visited the house to check it out for any environmental causes, they found nothing. Just like they’d found nothing at the athletic department on campus. Barrett had actually stopped off to see how things had changed. It was just the same as Barrett had left it, without any reminder that Barrett had ever existed. The CDC had even kept an office on campus, but they didn’t seem to be doing anything. Just some guy sitting alone in an office bouncing a tennis ball off the far wall. The suddenly collapse of his brothers obscenely manly physique and the CDC’s continued inability to find a medical cause had only pushed Barrett closer towards witchcraft and magic. It had knocked Barrett out of his depression, he’d become more active, more set on finding an answer. He’d be researching anything and everything that could link to his and AJ’s situation. Quickly moving away from any sort of scientific explanation and focusing almost entirely on the thin hope that something beyond explanation had caused his and AJ’s predicament. He came to the correct floor, wheezing, he was so unfit now. He moved through the cases and desks looking for some sort of sign directing him to his answer. The floor was pretty much empty of students. Just one guy with long black hair sitting at a desk with headphones on. Barrett stopped to stare at his guy, he was well built. Large pecs straining at his shirt and thick arms gripping the table. Barrett bit his lip, muscle really got to him, his little cock hardening in his pants. The guy let out a moan and Barrett could see a hand was beneath his shirt feeling up his pecs. Barrett knelt down to check under the table, having to look between the legs of chairs and desks between him and the big guy. A blond haired head was moving back and forth between the guys massive jean clad legs. Barrett let out a gasp and scurried between some bookcases. He heard a sloppy sounding slap and a guy, probably the blond, taking in deep breaths. “Zach, did you hear something… I think someone is here” one voice said between deep breaths “No one is here” another deeper voice said “Get back to sucking bitch” There was slapping sound and a return to wet sucking noises. Barrett was sitting on the floor, his back leaning against a bookcase. His cock rock hard at the sound of the blond struggling to deepthroat whatever this Zach had between his legs. Down the line of books, Barrett saw a massive ornate bookcase. Leather bound books of various sizes filled its shelves and a sign above in posh looking gold lettering read. “Tiberius J.J. Haber Occult Library” Barrett jumped to his feet, for the first time thankful that he was small, his feet making no sound as he moved. He ran down the aisle towards the bookcase. As he approached he saw how run down the bookcase was. The golden sign was faded, the wood chipped and in placed moldy. The books were covered in thick dust, but Barrett saw a few finger marks. A couple of books on the middle shelf had been touched recently, but only those books. He strained to reach up to them, again hating how small he was now. “Did you see that guy… getting a blowjob in the library” an insanely rich and deep voice boomed from down the aisle “From a guy…” another voice stated sounding annoyed “Damn” the deep voice muttered “I mean, nothing against gays, Chris, you know that…” The other guy, Chris, just sighed loudly. Barrett fell back to another set of shelves and hid behind them as the two men approached. One was tall with strong features, almost model like in his movements. The other was a brute, towering nearly as tall as the bookcases and nearly as wide as the aisle. The massive dude had a hand down his shorts and was obviously scratching at his balls. Chris though was inspecting the occult bookcase. Chris gently lifted the middle books away from shelf and tapped at the wood behind them. “Good, it’s still jammed” Chris said returning the books to their place “Huh” the big guy said, he’d been busy sniffing his hand after scratching his nuts “The compartment where we found the magic book… we jammed it so we’d know if someone else found it” Chris said, trying not to raise his voice at the giant guy The big guy's viking like face made an expression of understanding. His heavy lantern jaw moving to make an ‘oh’ sound. “It’s still jammed so whoever was asking about witchcraft never found it” Chris mused “Wait… how’d you know someone asked about that” the big guy asked “I paid the librarian to call me if someone did, why do you think we even rushed over here” Chris said smirking arrogantly “We don’t want anyone finding out what we did… well not till I’m your size” Chris gave a playful backhanded tap to the big guy’s abs which were showing through his shirt. The two turned and left, Barrett’s head spinning, could magic actually be real, what where they are hiding. He waited for the big guys wide back to vanish around a corner before slowly he started to follow them. ——————————————————————————————————————————— Sean was laying on his front on his bed. It was too small for him. His pecs were hanging off the end and he was awkwardly propping his meaty arms on the edge so he could play his game properly. His big mits pressing buttons and his TV loudly sounding out the gun shots of his character. “You ok back there little dude” Sean asked peeking over his shoulder to Ben Ben was laying between Sean’s legs, the big guys legs bent and pressing down on Ben’s back. Ben’s face was pressed between Sean’s rounded muscle ass and his tongue deep between the cheeks. “Just slap my ass once if yes, twice for no” Sean said, trying not to chuckle Ben’s little hand flew up and slapped the rock solid left cheek of Sean’s ass and then fell back to gripping at Sean’s thigh. “Good boy” Sean said returning to his game “In a bit I’m move across to my gaming chair, you can suck or sit on my dick if you like” Sean’s cock was rock hard and laying between his legs and throbbing against Ben’s tummy. “Well you going suck or ride it either way, I’ll let you choose which happens first” Sean’s let out a deep moan and almost crushed his controller as Ben excitedly assaulted his asshole with his talented and surprisingly large tongue. ——————————————————————————————————————————— On opposite sides of campus, two groups of friends were meeting. One a group of young men who were busy planning the next phase of their Homes for Humanity project. The other a group of young men planning which news agency’s website they were going to bring down with a denial of service attack. They were in similar number and a similar makeup of guys, just different in personalities. But one thing that these groups shared was that the refreshments at their meetings tasted weird.
  24. vertical

    Sometimes, I Check Out My Son...

    Sometimes, I Check Out My Son... by vertical A sister piece to the previous son-comes-home-from-college story I wrote a couple years ago. Only this time, the tables are turned! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I was going to come out to my son. I practiced the words in my head over and over, my nerves fraying as I recited the speech I was going to give my son when I picked him up at the airport. As a parent, I was about to check off one more item on my list of milestones – getting my boy back after he’d left my nest empty. Last September, I’d managed to cross off the ‘sending your kid to a good college’ one, and unfortunately, the September before that, I’d crossed off ‘saying goodbye to my wife.’ Sure, the milestones weren’t in the ideal order, but it was a lesson I’d often given to my boy: sometimes life doesn’t work out the way you thought it would. Take my personal growth for example. Last September, I’d driven the kid cross-country for his move-in, dragging on the minutes, the seconds, that I got to stay with him. I prolonged every last drop of time that I could feel like 'the dad' for him. I remember puffing up my chest when I would tell him how proud I was of him. How he’d finally be a man. Was I trying to reassure him or myself? I recalled how he smirked and just rolled his eyes, turning his slight body to face the window and peered out into the expanse as we drove – perhaps he knew more than I did. And to think, it’d foreshadow his actual move-in. I did everything I could to delay our inevitable separation. I’d taken the boy out to lunch, halfway across the big city. I ordered more food for him than he could possibly eat. He sat there disgruntled, obviously eager to get to his dorm, and here I was, taking my sweet time to eat over three-quarters of his meal for him. When it came time to finally relinquish stewardship over my son, I could see that look on his face. It had been the same one he’d flashed at me in the car, the half-lidded glare of his eyes as he looked at my corded arms on the steering wheel. It was the same as the one he’d shoot from time to time in the restaurant, watching my thick chest rise and fall as I laboriously ate almost two meals’ worth of food. He’d looked around, seeing all the kids his age, each on the cusp of real adulthood and wonder if they were all thinking the same thing – there was no way this virile specimen of a man could possibly sire such a feeble little boy. “Hey, I heard they’ve got a great gym on campus, Tristan,” I had said, trying to make small talk. I tensed my arms, built over years of going to the gym on and off and long summer days of gardening with, and long winter nights of fucking my late wife. “Get yourself some puppies like these,” I added, bringing a bicep down. There were definitely some college girls checking me out. And I have to say proudly, some of their moms too. My son could only stare at me with daggers. “Yeah, I guess,” he replied, rubbing the back of his neck with a hand attached to a rail-thin arm. “And maybe you’ll find yourself a girlfriend to keep you company while I’m gone.” I was a little taken aback – it seemed we both knew each others’ insecurities in that moment. With a final hug, he bade me farewell. “Don’t miss me too much,” he chuckled. I didn’t listen, for I missed him dearly. We communicated via text, and I was surprised to find out he’d taken to my sagely advice and gotten himself into the gym! When I’d read that, I was in the middle of a rather pathetic wank session and after blasting onto my softened abs, I couldn’t help but smirk. Well, if he was going to take my advice, I might as well take his. I had signed up for a gym myself, eager to get back into the meat-market – it’s rather quite the miracle what losing just 20 pounds and putting on a solid 5 in what was hopefully all muscle, could do. I daresay, it was a bit scandalous, and a whole lot dangerous, but it was a thrill matching up on Tinder with local girls just a couple years older than my son and railing them hard. And it was a whole lot more scandalous and a hell of a lot more dangerous texting my son about it! By Christmas, I was eager for him to come home and see all the progress he’d made. But in the phone call we had, he had stated he was going to spend winter break at the college. I was understandably devastated. Had my boasting gone too far? Or maybe it was because he sounded rather off. I wished him good health, telling him to stay safe and get his throat checked out, he sounded hoarse and that I’d send him a care package with a Christmas gift: a tub of protein powder, a little cheeky nod to him starting out in the gym. Our relationship had changed after that call. His texts were always chipper as usual, but they were more sparse. I often got the same response of ‘doing well,’ ‘in class right now,’ ‘heading off to the gym,’ the usual stop-annoying-me-dad texts. I stopped going on dating apps altogether. While it had been nice to be called a hot ‘silver fox’ that the young ladies liked to bed with, I didn’t want to test the tumultuousness of my relationship with my only kid any more than I had to. I had gotten a couple matches with some ladies-who-lunch, but each one was set in her ways, and so was I. So, I threw myself at the gym more, maybe trying to reinvent myself from a silver fox to a gymrat. It was rather refreshing to take a break from the ladies and focus on myself. I got leaner, a little bit bigger. Heck, I was even tempted to try those hormone replacements like my buddy Randy said were working wonders for him. But I still got lonely. Still thought of getting a booty call from the cute girls I’d picked up over the months. Maybe let them squeal from how much fitter I looked. Let their hands roam over my built chest, feel up the eight pocketed abs of a lean 50-something, let those fingers trace along the vein of an arm that was half an inch larger than it had been when I first picked them up. And I swore, going to the gym worked wonders for my libido, I woke up with a flagpole tenting my sheets each morning. So, I took to porn. What else could I do? The local matrons didn’t satisfy my needs, and the lasses were off limits. And I had to face it, with all the gyming I’ve been doing, my callused hands provided way more pressure than any gal’s nethers ever could. Just the sight of a cute girl getting railed by a bodybuilt man was good enough for me, the only digits this old man-cum-gymrat needed were his own. It was then I realized that my eyes were drifting over to the men more and more. I would scrutinize the young bucks, the way their arms tensed with each thrust, their deep grunts overpowering the dainty cries of the girl they were on top of. One day, I promised I’d just try it. Just a little peek and then I’d close my laptop. I promised myself. I loaded up some good ol’ gay porn and immediately got the hardest erection I’ve had in years. My laptop rocked back and forth, balanced precariously on the shelf of my pecs as I double fisted my large meat, groaning as I watched two meatheads going at it. I don’t think I’ve ever roared so loudly when I climaxed as I did then and when I finally did close my laptop, after 5 minutes of basking in a mind-numbing afterglow, the lid of my laptop was sprayed with my seed. Five minutes later and I had my laptop open and was jerking it to a pair of even larger men going it! I was going harder at the gym, spending most of my free time there. By April, I was in the best shape of my life, gaining another 5 pounds and looking more cut than ever. I even sprung a small fortune upgrading the home gym in my basement for those times I’d gotten back from a killer workout and was itching to lift even more. But as big and buff as I was getting, my taste in guys was getting even more ridiculous. Soon I graduated from any other big guy, to watching bodybuilders jerking themselves off, bouncing their pecs. I was so obsessed with muscles, on other guys as much as myself. I was working out 6 times a week, not counting the late-night sessions I did when I couldn’t sleep, too busy jerking off like a horny teenager over powerbloated massfreaks that occupied my every waking thought. Hell, my best buddy, Randy, had gone through an ugly, messy divorce in mid-February. Instead of supporting him, I was too busy jerking off to a horse-dicked muscle monster’s blog I had just discovered; the guy even had the most convincing muscle growth video I’d ever seen that hit all my buttons. Watching a man grow like that brought so many new feelings in me. Feelings that I had to explore. I knew it was too good to be true. That something like that was nothing more than a fantasy. But these feelings were ones I had to get off my chest to my son. Oh geez. My son. I whipped my head to look at the clock on the oven in the kitchen. “Shit,” I exclaimed, grabbing my keys. I was late for picking him up at the airport, I should’ve left half an hour ago. I ran out of the house, doubling back to make sure I had locked the door. In my rush, I realized all too late that my phone was dead. I wouldn’t be able to call my son. God, what if he was lost? A little guy like that, all alone in the airport?! I was like lightning as I ran into arrivals at the airport terminal, my heavy pecs bouncing like thunder, tugging on my chest with every bound I took. I must’ve looked like a maniac and being larger than most people, I would normally revel in the way people parted for me. But that hadn’t even entered my mind as I tried my hardest to scan the crowds for my son. Even with my vantage point of being at least half a head taller than most people on the floor, I couldn’t locate him, as hard as I tried, scouring the waiting areas row by row. Panting heavily, I resigned myself to my fate and sat down in the waiting area. I groaned and buried my head in my hands. Oh god, my little boy was out there. My best hope was that he had taken a cab home. I lean back in my seat and groaned. It was then that I saw it. At the far end of the waiting area I saw a charging station. Breathing a sigh of relief, I made my way over and plugged my phone into an open port. The light on my phone awoke, the picture of a battery charging lit up the once dead screen. Five minutes, that’s all I needed and then my phone should carry enough of a charge for me to call Tristan. I paced back and forth for a moment, trying to coax the minutes to go by faster. It was then that I saw him in the corner of my eye. He was sitting in the corner, eyes glued to his phone. My eyes bugged as my brain took a little longer to comprehend the sight I was seeing. Before me was the largest man I’d even laid my eyes on. The seats were arranged in groupings of three. Seated, he took up one and a half of them and spread eagle, he took up all 3. His shorts looked woefully equipped to hold in those huge, beefy and hairy thighs. Even relaxed, I could make out the striations that separated the quads from the sartorius. The band of khaki shorts was distended by a bulge straight out of those websites I’d been visiting. I knew it couldn’t be real, and yet there it was, a dense mass of pubic forest poking through the band of humongous man’s shorts, pushed down by a massive abgut encased in a woefully ill-fitted black t-shirt. The harsh lights from above illuminated the cuts in the brutally thick man’s distended musclegut even through the fabric. A massive cliff of heavy pecs cast a dark shadow over it, a large protrusion on each on pointing out, so large that I could scarcely believe that those were the man’s nipples. His shoulders and traps swells so far out that the hem of the neck of his t-shirt would be permanently warped. Those cannonballs he called delts were so large, so perfectly muscular, I could make out the striations on the lateral head through the damned shirt. And that wasn’t even getting to the brute’s arms. Biceps and triceps that looked twice the size of my head, easily dwarfing my entire torso. The veins that ran down his bis were as thick as Sharpie marker and so prominent they gave the illusion that the long and short heads of the muscle were separated even at rest. Hell, even his forearms made my whole arm look anemic! His neck was bullishly thick and framed by traps that would make said bulls flush with envy. He was staring down at his phone, the artificial light bouncing off his dense facial scruff, his beard in thick and full. The light cascaded off his contours, strong, masculine features in stark relief – strong jaw and even stronger brows; young but not juvenile, just the way I liked ‘em. Fuck, I took one last look down back at that crotch, and yep: still as big as ever. God, how I wanted to get bent over by that huge freak and plowed— I must’ve been fantasizing and staring because it took me a moment to realize that a lady sitting nearby was glaring at me... and the protuberance in my pants. I whimpered and adjusted it, waving at her in apology, only garnering a stink-eye from her before she buried herself in her newspaper. I regained my composure and grabbed my phone from the charging station. I had just enough power to turn my device on. I crept closer to the hulk-sized man, admiring the way he filled his shirt and shorts to the brim, discovering new details, like how what I had once thought to be a fold in the fabric was actual a thick vein that ran across his deltoid to his chest. As my phone came to life and chimed a tone, I glanced over, a little hopeful that he’d notice me. I don’t know why, but a guy like that, even just the acknowledgement that I even existed in the same world as him would just have given me the greatest thrill. However much I wanted that, it didn’t seem to work. I strategically placed myself a few seats over in the row opposite to him. My hope now was that he’d hear me conversing with my son over the phone and look up. I wished myself luck as I pressed the call button and the dial tone started. My heart skipped a beat, eager to hear the voice of my boy, Tristan. And more coyly, I was hoping that the titanic bodybuilder sitting across from me would look up. Gosh, I hope a loving dad was just his type. As the call went through, I hear that the big guy across the aisle’s phone was buzzing. His face lit up, a genuinely happy grin crossing his bearded face. Anticipation crept up on me and yet I still was prepared. “Dad?” The voice called over the phone. And from the man sitting across from me. Both were so deep; the one over the phone vibrated the device in my hand, the one coming from the man physically in front of me rattled my bones. My jaw slackened as the two versions of the voice crept into my ears. The voice over the phone was shifted just a split second behind the one in real life, but hearing his voice twice, the impact of the situation had twinned its effect on me. “Tristan?!” I yelped. The titanic freak, my son, finally looked up, his head going higher and higher, and I couldn’t tell which side of 7’ he sided on. The stunned look on my face was mirrored in his before he hung up and a big smile spread along his handsome visage. The beast of a boy, no, a man, stood and towered above me, his presence looming over me even before he drew near. “Dad,” he chuckled, his voice still shocking me with its depth. “It’s so good to see you!” I stood up, hoping that he wouldn’t notice the chubby in my slacks that I had pushed down one leg of my pants. I had thought that I had made an impressive print in them, my pride clearly on display for all the smaller guys to gawk at. But even hard, I was ashamed that not only was it significantly smaller than what lay in my son’s basket, but that he wasn’t even close to being as aroused as I was. I don’t think I needed to worry. He brought me in for a hug, his immensely powerful arms wrapping around my body. I only came up to his collarbone, and my face was stuffed into those humongous pecs of his. I could feel the coarse hairs on his chest through the shirt, scratching against my face as he took in breath. God, even his heartbeat was strong. My hands found purchase along his waist, my spine curve around his bulk, his giant musclegut pushing insistently into my own abdomen, his offseason mass dominating the space. And that bulge. I couldn’t tell if he knew I was hard, because even soft, the firmness of whatever was in his crotch completely pushed what little pride I had left out of the way. And what little pride I had was shattered when he lifted me clear off the ground. I yelped a little when I felt that massive bulge of his wedge its way between my legs, supporting me in his arms. I held my breath as his Herculean grip crushed at my gym-built torso and I swore I heard a rib crack underneath the immense pressure from his hug. The handsome beast that had blossomed from my once-fragile son noticed how red my face was getting and let go. I stumbled back, coughing slightly as my feet touched the ground. “Sorry, dad,” he chuckled, a bit of a blush creeping in on his cheeks. He brought an arm back to rub at his neck and by God, the thickness of that arm in action! I couldn’t help but turn away, the sight of those biceps crashing into his forearm as they fought for space. His shoulders and chest were equal in their greed, swallowing up so much fabric that his shirt rode up, exposing more of that expansive musclegut of his. “Whew, I guess that protein powder I sent you did its work,” I chortled as I tried to compose myself, hoping that the redness from nearly having all the air squeezed out of me would mask the embarrassment and even worse, my unbridled lust after my own son. God, the very creature I had created, brought into this world, and I couldn’t stop thinking of his body, how I wanted it to be mine, in more ways than one. “Ha!” Tristan boomed, the air growing silent as heads all around the terminal turned to look at a beast of a man pushing 7’, his very presence demanding their attention. “It barely lasted me a couple days back then. Now it’ll last me a couple hours, dad.” The young giant idly rubbed at his muscle-bloated offseason stomach, a low thud echoing in the tense air as he gave it a firm slap. “You made some damned good progress these past months, but uh, as you can see... I’m not the skinny kid you sent off to college anymore, old man.” “Jeez, I’ll say,” I coughed as he took his luggage in tow; surprisingly it was just one bag, I’d later find out that he’d shredded through the rest of his garments, all of them too tight on his growing frame. I looked down, swearing that I saw him wink at me. I wasn’t paying much attention to him. Actually, I was trying my hardest to avoid looking and thinking about him, lest this half chub in my crotch got any harder. But as we made our way to the exit, I heard a low, thunderous gurgling coming from behind me. “Aw man, speaking of protein shakes, mind we stop by the juice bar before we go? Between the flight and waiting for you to come pick me up, I’m starving,” Tristan grunted. It wasn’t like he needed my permission. The huge teen passed his luggage off to me and sauntered off towards a stall. The look on the cashier’s face was a mix of that usual apathy afforded by service workers and the terror of realizing that the huge man, around 7’ tall and only God knows how many pounds heavy, was real and not a figment of her imagination. My son ordered two shakes, each at the largest size and added so many scoops of protein to each that the worker just eyed him. “You do realize it’s going to be more like a paste than a shake at that point, sir,” she had warned. “Yeah, that’s how I take it,” he chuckled with a shrug before paying for his ‘beverages.’ He sauntered back to me, two enormous cups in tow. Holding them up, I could see just how insanely built his arms were, those biceps tensed, those forearms gnarled with veins, feeding the expanse of muscle underneath them. By the time we had made it halfway to the exit, my son tapped me on the shoulder. I turned to see that had begun to chug one of the shakes and was trying to hand the other off to me. I stood there wordless as I gawked at my huge son, the shake he handed to me taking both of my hands up. He crushed the base of the cup he was still holding onto and he flattened the rest of cup, squeezing its contents into his mouth. The worker at the juice bar wasn’t kidding. That wasn’t a shake at all. It squeezed out of the cup like toothpaste, vaguely pink and the huge beast couldn’t get enough of it. Barely finished one, he tossed it into the nearby garbage before unceremoniously taking the one in my hands and began to do the same with the other one, not even stopping to make a comment. I watched in fascination as Tristan’s chest mashed into his chin with each gulp, the sound of him swallowing low and reverberating. Fuck, I could’ve sworn I saw his dick jolt in its basket when he finally managed to get the last of it all down, the beast letting loose a satisfied sigh. He wiped off the excess in his beard and hungrily lapped what he had managed to catch in his fingers up. “Hit the spot,” Tristan grunted, patting his musclegut once more, the low boom sounded solid, the flesh almost immovable. “Will probably last me a couple hours,” he said with a grin. Gods, this was the boy who could barely eat a quarter of his plate at a restaurant 8 months prior. Just what had happened to him?! As if to answer my question, he gave that gut of his a good rub. “Gotta hand it to ya, dad. You were right about the gym. Once I stepped in there and lifted my first dumbbell, it was like something was unleashed in me. You always talked about getting a pump and oh man, I think I know what you meant!” He raised an arm up and the seam along the shirt began to fray. “It was like all I could do was get bigger and bigger.” He did the same to the other arm, the seam faring just as well as its sister. When he got to my car, he was huffing to himself, almost in a trance. He was bouncing his titanic pecs, testing if he’d be able to rip the seams along the shoulders as well. He caught me looking and he relaxed. “Sorry, dad, I get a little carried away sometimes,” he mumbled, looking a little embarrassed. As he opened the passenger side door he chuckled and shook his head. “Been a while since I’ve been in your car, pops. I think I’ll need to sit in the back.” He closed the door and opened the one behind it. But, before going in, he paused, “Ah, I forgot, in your text you said you wanted to tell me something important?” He laughed, “Lemme guess, you’re porking one of the girls I had a crush on in high school. Ah, c’mon, you can tell me! Fuck, dad, that’d make me so proud. My pops gets a rockin’ hot bod and now he’s banging college chicks!” I gulped. I had completely forgotten about coming out to Tristan. I briefly tried to remember all the talking points I had laid out. But everything, even my best laid plans, were forfeit to the thoughts of worshiping this great beast of muscle. I for one, was glad he would be sitting behind me, because I was going to be sporting this erection all the way home. “Ahem, yes. I’ll tell you all about on the way back,” I coughed. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Hope the dad can come out... and the son can get in that car...
  25. Anaxagoras

    Let's Make a Bet

    My boyfriend Travis has always been a big dude. We’d been friends ever since freshman year in high school. And I mean, he was big then. Always tall…not ferociously so, but definitely a head and a half above me. Good abs, decent legs, not much on the biceps. But holy shit, this boy had always owned some huge pecs. They were disproportionate, without a doubt. He actually looked like he had breasts if he turned the right way. That was the joke I’d always make…I’d call them his boobs, smack them lightly, he’d laugh and usually push me. He said it was genetics, but I’d always find him in the weight room after school, pumping iron and nothing else. I’d tell him that he needed to vary his workouts or he’d only grow one muscle group, but I think he was too lunkheaded to really get it…that, and I think he knew what he was doing, too. Well, senior year arrived. By then, I had figured out just which kind of people I liked…and Travis was one of them. And like I said, he’d always been a big dude. Still head and shoulders above me, but he’d bulked up a fair bit in four years. Gentle biceps, carved abs, stellar legs (he had joined Varsity soccer, you see). But yes, as I’m sure you’re jerking to, his pecs had ballooned. He was bigger than most the girls in our grade. Fat and weighty, yet impossibly wide and strong, shirt stretching and fabric busting, he actually had breasts at this point. I’m sure his back would have been sore every morning…if his back wasn’t wide enough to be a small table. We had kept close, even with him being a total jock and me a theatre idiot (and I use the term endearingly). The routine was the same. He’d chat idly about his workout, I’d call them boobs, smack them, and he’d shove me over. He was a strong boy. The last day of senior year arrived. It was bittersweet for sure. Travis and I had promised to keep in touch; I was going to Oneonta, he was going to Binghamton. Close, but by no means an easy drive. We were chilling after our last class, alone in the hallway. It was nostalgic, for sure, but I was trying to work up the courage to tell him how I felt. How his smile melted my heart, how he was just such a sweetheart and a goofball and how I wanted to spend the rest of my life with him. Ah, high school. So when he smiled sadly and bounced his pecs hard in his shirt, I kind of felt my body moving on it’s own. “Me and the boobs are gonna miss you!” My hands went to smack his pecs like always…and lingered. Before I knew what I was doing, my hands had completely enclosed his pecs and were squeezing gently. Travis’s eyes closed tight and he let out a startled grunt. I drew back instantly, trying to play it off. “S-sorry, a bit much…” He opened his eyes, gasping gently. “D-do that again.” Shocked, I slowly gave his pecs another thick squeeze, a little more firmly than before. Travis visibly rocked, biting his lip with those perfect teeth. Gasping in pleasure, his eyes fluttered as I chanced another grope. I became very very aware of a swelling bulge in the front of his gym shorts, thick and gorged. He was big everywhere! The more I squeezed, the harder he got. The harder I clenched, the harder his cock pulsed to life. I began to rhythmically squeeze and knead, my own cock swelling as I massaged and fondled my crush’s immense, heavy pecs. Finally we both seemed to realize where we were. In no time someone would walk down the hallway and see us. Travis’ eyes flickered naughtily and he grinned down at me. “Like them, huh?” I flushed hard, averting my eyes. “Wh-what can I say? Always had a thing for your b…pecs…” He snickered, slowly but surely peeling off his shirt. I flushed even harder, looking down the hallway. “T-Travis!” He grinned, letting his shirt drop to the floor. I got hard the second his enormous, heavy pecs tumbled out to rest on his washboard abs. “Relax. We’re adults now.” He pulled me in, humping our cocks together slowly. “And you can call them boobs. I have you to thank for getting me so into them!” He was getting closer and closer, my hands trembling as they rested on his bulging pecs. “T-Travis…” He was inches away, his breath hot on my lips. “Would have never grown them this big…never gotten so enamored with them…if not for you.” And then he kissed me. Lights exploded in my brain as his lips pushed into mine. My hand went to rub his carved, angular jawline as my other continued to squeeze and fondle his behemoth pec. As he pulled off slowly, his mouth broke into that dazzling grin I’d grown so fond of. He hitched his thumbs into his waistband, cock still rock hard under his shorts. I grabbed his hands quickly, head whipping down the hall. I hissed through closed teeth, mortified and impossibly aroused at the same time. “Travis!” He wiggled his eyebrows, smirking cockily. “Who cares? What will they do? Send us to the principals on the last day of our senior year?” I pushed him just out of view, breath coming fast. “Travis, please! L-let’s find a bathroom or something…” He touched my chin with his baseball-mitt sized hand. “Let’s make a deal. If you give me a hand job right here, right now…” He leaned in, humping once, firm and hard, sending shivers through us both. “…I’ll be your boyfriend.” My breath caught in my throat. Travis kissed me again, guiding my hand to his throbbing member. Jesus, he felt huge. “T-Travis…let’s be real. We’re going to different colleges…you’re obviously going to find others…” He pushed me against the opposite wall, in full view of the adjoining hall as he pinned my arms above my head, kissing me long and deep, his huge pecs shoving against my chest. “Do I look like a fucking idiot to you? Why would I go for a dime a dozen twink or chick when I have my best friend, my biggest admirer and encourager…right here?” This was a side I had never seen before…and it was turning me the fuck on. Cocky yet sweet, arrogant yet charming…I could see us together for a LONG time. Gazing into his perfect eyes, I slowly freed my arm from his vice grip and snuck it down his shorts. My hand closed on what felt like a banana of flesh. Shivering in fear and arousal, I slowly began to stroke it, my hands traveling along what felt like nine inches of cock. Travis smirked, bringing my other hand to his bulbous pec. “No no, in the open. And keep squeezing my tit. It gets me rock solid.” God, he was really something. Gulping nervously, I tugged his cock out of his shorts, gasping in pleasure as it sprung up. Easily nine, maybe ten. He was huge in every way…Travis smiled, guiding me gently into the center of the hallway. Now if anyone turned the corner or walked out of a classroom, we’d be spotted. I was shivering so hard I almost thought I had hypothermia, but yet I continued to squeeze and stroke at a solid pace, hoping to get it over with. Travis bit his lip and grunted gently with each spastic motion, his hips bucking as his huge back arched, shoving those fat pecs into my hand even further, flesh spilling out of my fingers. He leaned in hard and kissed me, humping one last time before his cock throbbed, firing thick and heavy against the wall behind us. He went good and strong for a little bit before gasping for air, collapsing against me. I grunted in effort, struggling to support his full, muscular weight. Finally he picked himself up, tucking his shrinking cock back into his waistband. Kissing me quickly on the lips, he pulled his shirt back on, to my gentle dismay. “Well, a bet’s a bet. Guess I’m yours now, gorgeous.” I flushed nonstop, and it only got worse as he lovingly patted my butt. “Hey…I don’t own you, Travis.” He winked, putting his hand around my waist as he kissed my forehead, an easy feat for his six foot something frame. “I sure hope not! This is a mutual thing.” The bell rang, giving us a one-minute warning. He chuckled. “Damn. Must have been a thirty second orgasm. Always have been quick, I guess.” He kissed me again, eliciting yet another blush. “I’ll text you, babe.” The word sent a shiver up my spine…and not a good one. It was the feeling that this would maybe last until he came again…or got bored of me. It would be intense and pseudo-romantic…but hardly real. An experiment in his life game. I wouldn’t even last a week. Well, that’s what I had thought. Six months later, I was so head over heels in love with my enormous boyfriend that life seemed covered with a cheesecloth. We’d text all day non-stop, and Facetime every night. Every night he’d steal my heart a little more and show off his magnificent boobs. Hehe yeah, I called them that now. He was a huge fan of bets…he had made one a few weeks into our relationship. If he could go up a cup size in one semester, I’d never call them pecs again. I had gotten cocky and raised it to two cup sizes, thinking he’d never make it and I’d never get used to calling those melons breasts. Well, I was wrong on both counts. I LOVED calling his chest muscles titties, and my boyfriend filled a DD perfectly, if not a little snugly. I’d even convinced him to buy one, and he loved showing off his boobs to me every night, fondling his own bra-clad chest as his cleavage heaved. He told me that he could orgasm just by rubbing his boobs too hard, and I believed him. He said that if he wore too tight a shirt in public, he’d pop a boner if he so much as stretched. I had considered daring him to do it…but I wasn’t that cruel and that was more his gig anyway. He made me a bet one day…toward the end of the semester. I was chatting with him as usual, just dazedly gazing at his tits. We did that sometimes…he would just bounce those fat melons and I’d stare, sometimes for hours on end. He was turned on just as much as I was. By now he could almost get those things to nudge his chin with each pop. He paused, staring lovingly at me as I took him in. “You’d look really good with long hair, baby.” I paused, smiling. “Yeah? You think?” Travis nodded, huge breasts undulating in rhythm. “Yeah. I can picture it down to your cheeks…or even your chin.” I chuckled. “I do hear I’d look decent with a mane.” Travis popped that cocky grin I loved so much. I had a feeling I knew what was coming. “Let’s make a bet.” I raised an eyebrow. “Another? Last one didn’t go so well for you.” He grinned again, bouncing those mammoth boobies heavily. “I think it worked perfectly.” He looked over himself, smirking. “Okay…if you grow your hair all next semester, no cutting it…then I’ll work on my other muscles.” I chuckled. “Other muscles? You mean you haven't been?” He laughed, a booming chuckle that twitched my cock. “Babe, I was way too focused bulking up two cup sizes for you! If I put my full effort into my body…hehe well…you’ll have to see.” I swept my hair off my forehead, feigning indecision. It did get oily quickly when it was longer…but this was just too good an opportunity to pass up. “You got yourself a deal, gorgeous!” “Oh, and…well, I wanna be surprised.” I tilted my head. “How do you mean?” He bit his lip, like it was painful to even say it. “I don’t wanna Facetime.” My jaw must have dropped, because he smiled sheepishly and sighed. “I know, baby, I know. It’s rough. But think how worth it it will be!” I had to agree. I was one of those suckers who loved a sudden change…coming back after a few months and seeing just how different people had become. And with his penchant for growing, I knew Travis wouldn’t disappoint me. “Yeah…all right, then. But you better be HUGE, hon!” He chuckled, heaving his breasts. “You fucking know it, babe. I wanna see you adjusting that hair every few seconds!” I chuckled, winking. “It’s a bet, my big tittied boyfriend.” He bit his lip as his boobs jumped. “Mmf…do that again.” I grinned…yet another of our rituals. “What? Call you out on how fucking ENORMOUS your boobies are?” He moaned gently, palming a fat breast. “How thick and round and heavy your breasts are becoming?” Travis gasped, squeezing more and more. I noticed with glee that neither hand was on his cock. He looked at me, tongue out gently. “Oh my god, I have BREASTS.” I growled happily, stroking myself. “No…you have BOOBS, big boy. And they’re only gonna evolve into HUGE….” He shuddered, huffing as he squeezed. “…FAT…” His eyes rolled as his modest biceps flexed, hands cupping his cantaloupe-sized chest muscles. “TITTIES!!” He moaned loudly, pinching his nipples. Both of us froze as gentle drops of milk dripped from his huge melons…and then he came. Hard. Bellowing like a beast, my beautiful Travis bounced his tits hard as he orgasmed like a bull, pumping seed everywhere. Finally he calmed down, grinning. “Jesus…you see that?” I laughed, smiling myself. “You’re so big you’re lactating…and you can orgasm hands-free…” He licked his lips. “I think I’ll be trying to do that a lot more.” I winked. “I look forward to it.” As his libido subsided, he smiled warmly. “I’m gonna get so fucking huge for you, baby.” “I look forward to it, Travis. Good night.” “Love you.” “Love you more, my busty boy.” He hung up and I promptly spewed my load in barely concealed ecstasy. Wow, life was good. And after a few more months…life got better. I was missing my man. A whole semester without seeing him was tough. Texting was one thing, but I felt like I was lacking. Not seeing his super tits for nearly a half year was taking its toll on me, but I knew it’d be worth it. Besides, I had a surprise of my own for him. What I hadn’t told my boyfriend when we’d made that bet was that my hair grew fast. Like, crazy fast. As in I needed to cut it every month fast. So six months of not getting it cut? Travis probably thought it would be to my cheek…maybe my chin, what with it being just past eye level last time he saw it. Well, it wasn’t at my cheek, or my chin. My hair was long enough to lightly drape on my shoulders nowadays, a veritable blanket of blond locks that flowed and tossed whenever I moved. I was absolutely in love with it, despite all its tedium. I had to condition it every day, keep it clean, and brush it constantly. It was ridiculously soft and fluffy, and it had been hell at first to keep it out of my face. But I was used to it by now, and had no problem with all its swaying and draping across my face and neck. I couldn’t wait to feel it fully resting on my shoulders, and the light pricks and itching of my hair tips tickling my shoulders were a good omen of what was to come. I was eating lunch at the dining hall, wondering why my big boyfriend had been quiet for so long. Usually he couldn’t go more than a few minutes without texting me. He was on the lacrosse, soccer, AND tennis team (see? Total stud and a half), and his practices were usually an hour long. He’d always tell me how even sixty minutes was torture for him, and he’d count down the minutes until we’d chat again. Sometimes we’d pull all-nighters just texting and teasing each other, being without Facetime and all. Some might consider it puppy love or unhealthy, but personally I was willing to run that risk. Travis was my type and then some: sweet yet kinky, protective and possessive yet totally understanding…all of psychology’s red flags rolled into one, complete with a pair of breasts that would make Cardi B raise an eyebrow! But I was currently almost three hours without a text…he’d once gone two and a half for a bus ride for a lacrosse game, but he wasn’t scheduled for a game today. I wasn’t one to get unduly worried or spam messages, but it was a bit odd! Just as I was about to send another text just to check, two hands clamped over my eyes. A deep voice whispered in my ears, my heart hammering as I realized I wasn’t about to be kidnapped. “Guess who?” I sighed, thinking it was one of my prankster friends. But…the hands were too big, the voice too deep even in a whisper. Maybe it was my suite-mate? He was a big dude, but not one for this kind of crap. Pulling forward, I turned in annoyance. My breath caught in my throat as my gaze tilted up…and up…and a little further up. As the face of my dreams broke into a goonish grin, I couldn’t help but let out a squeal as I tackled him in a huge hug. “TRAVIS!!” He hugged me tight, kissing me deeply as a few people turned to look. “Oh my fuck, baby…I missed you so much!” He held me there for what seemed like forever, lips together. Then I realized how tight his arms felt…and how high my feet were off the ground. “Tr-Travis? Did you…grow?” He didn’t respond at first, nuzzling his nose in my long silky hair. “Holy shit…I didn’t believe it at first…thought no way did my honey grow this much hair in only half a year! But you did…and I’m so glad I’m not the only one who went overboard.” I could barely comprehend his words, but his voice sounded deeper somehow…and it felt like iron cords were pressing into my back. “Overboard, Travis?” My voice was barely a squeak I was so excited. He put me down and backed up a few steps, and my vision almost swam. I don’t know how I didn’t notice it when I had turned to greet him, but now here he was…in his full glory. And he was GLORIOUS. He was taller…somehow in six months, he had put on a very visible few inches; where once my head had been just at his lips, now it was barely at his shoulder. I mean, that was a fucking half foot for sure! How had he grown an inch a month!? And even in his loose blue shirt, there was no denying how much muscle my boyfriend had stacked on. He had been relatively well-built before, although maybe more on the leaner side. It had still been buffer than I could ever hope to be, but I suppose it had been a pretty standard size for a sports jock. But once strong shoulders had evolved into immense, broad shelves connected to a thick bull’s neck. They had nearly doubled in width, obviously to house the gargantuan torso he was now sporting. His tits had ballooned even heavier and thicker, but widened to completely fill his shirt on either side. And yet they were still so burgeoning and beefy that they formed deep cleavage that seemed eager to suck in the fabric above it. Nipples that looked more like half-thumbs tented his shirt on each breast, wiggling and bobbing with the slightest movements. But his arms had gotten HUGE! Very snugly filling his sleeves, his gorged biceps formed thick cannons of flesh. A massive, snake-like vein twisted down his arms to branch rather heavily across his forearms and down to his huge, baseball mitt hands. Thick triceps flexed and bunched as he moved, obviously adding to the sheer size of his swollen, beefy arms. Blinking in shock and disbelief, I could only open and close my mouth for a few seconds as Travis grinned cockily down at me. He let his behemoth tits undulate and flex slowly in his shirt, nipples visibly swelling in arousal. “Now there’s the reaction I’ve been dying for.” I suddenly became painfully aware of the pulsing erection in my shorts, the obvious result of seeing my boyfriend’s sudden, enormous growth. And knowing him, he’d probably whip it out in the middle of the dining hall. I didn’t miss the naughty glint in his eyes. “Bathroom, Travis! Not here!” He laughed, and I realized his voice really had dropped a little; it hadn’t been my imagination after all. “I’m not THAT lewd…although watching that hair bounce is getting me horny…” The fleshy banana was beginning to outline against his shorts. Thankfully that behemoth hadn’t seemed to grow any…his lower half in general looked pretty unchanged: toned defined soccer legs with strong calves. Thank god…if he had ballooned all over, I may have had to convince myself the whole thing was a dream. Not that this whole scenario didn’t seem unreal! Motioning, Travis walked off toward the restrooms, nonchalantly adjusting his cock like it was normal. As he moved and I followed, I couldn’t help but flush as I took in his back. Jesus Christ, it was huge. His shoulders had been one thing, but watching his gigantic, extra-wide back shift and tug at his shirt, I found myself having to adjust my own cock as it throbbed even harder with lust. I tilted my head, though, as I took in the rest of his back. From the front, I hadn’t much paid attention to his waist. I had noticed a little lip, but I had assumed it was his eight pack and his v-line becoming even more defined. Yeah, my man had an eight pack. But…he was stocky! That back slimmed down a bit beyond his lats, but there was a slight bulge on either side just before his hips. And they were way too big to be v-line indicators…and those didn’t show up from the back. Did my ripped shredded Travis have love handles? No possible way! He didn’t look chunky at all… My breath was coming in gasps and huffs, my face flushing with arousal, lust, romantic delight, all forms of emotional baggage! As Travis entered the bathroom and locked it behind me, I couldn’t help but squeeze one enormous arm dazedly. Oh, fuck…it was real. All that massive muscle was there in front of me, firm and swollen and delicious. Travis smirked, flexing that divine bicep for me. I almost fainted at the enormous ball of muscle that SURGED to life, huge knot of flesh hardening into a massive sphere under my fingers. Winking slyly, he peeled his shirt off, body coming into view for the first time in almost half a year. Everything was just as magnificent as I’d hoped. Even the loose shirt he had been wearing couldn’t mask the gargantuan torso housed underneath. His pride and joy sat heavily atop his chest, seemingly weighed down by even more tit flesh. His nipples had visibly swollen, fleshy fat nubs bobbing with his breaths. But the best part was what lay beneath his mammoth boobs. His once-proud eight pack had indeed vanished. I could barely make out the outline of his first two abs, but the rest had been transformed into a big, fleshy paunch of meat. He really did have love handles, twin swells of fatty muscle that burgeoned from his hips to meet with his new chunky belly. No wonder he looked so huge and heavy everywhere else, he’d bulked HARD! My brain locked…the only thing that I could think to say bubbled up from deep in my subconscious, spurned on by the monster of beef and brawn in front of me. “Daddy…” Ah, Freud would be proud. Travis paused for a bit, grin splitting his face. “Ooh, I like the sound of that!” At my stunned silence, he bounced his tits before slowly guiding his hand under his new tummy swell. Giving it a hefty jiggle, he grinned even wider as I watched that new bulk wobble and ripple like a bowl of Jello. “Figured I’d dirty bulk to help things along…and I guess I let it get a bit out of hand! But it feels amazing, baby, you have no idea.” I gently reached out a hand, feeling my fingers sink into that soft pudge. It was maybe two or three inches of sink before that undeniably firm base, but it was still two or three inches of alpha beef that was brand new…and seriously hot. My hands traveled up to rub the ferocious underswell of his colossal super tits. Biting his lip, Travis moaned teasingly. “They’ve gotten SO sensitive lately. I blame all the milk I’m storing in there daily.” My face got even redder, my breath coming hotter and heavier. He hadn’t mentioned that! In fact, I’d forgotten a bit after that one cam session. “M-milk?” “Thought I’d surprise you even more with that! Yeah…guess all those feminine hormones helped get some more weight on the tits! Made my bulk softer too…good thing, ‘cuz I hate those gross ball guts.” I could only nob absentmindedly, eying those huge gorged nipples. No wonder they were so big…he was probably pumping them! And his boobs most certainly WERE bigger than before…added muscle and a generous layer of thickness from his beefy bulk had turned them into impossibly wide, enormously thick ultra boobs that were only so perky and supple because of the ungodly amounts of muscle in his chest and back. Travis sighed happily, running his hand through my hair. I was once again reminded of how tall he’d gotten. “Holy fuck, I missed my perfect worshipper boyfriend. Been itching to give you a taste of the nice creamy dairy your moo cow stud is holding these days.” Those words, combined with the spectacle that was my behemoth of a man almost brought me to orgasm then and there. But thankfully, I regained a little of my composure. As I gazed up at him, I couldn’t help but chuckle, leaning up and up. “Is it gonna make me grow too?” Travis smirked with that beautiful cocky smile I loved, kissing me deeply. “I sure hope so. Wanna bloat that ass up so I can give it a smack.” I flushed happily. Over the course of our relationship, we’d both realized that sex didn’t really hold much interest for either of us. Blowjobs and anal weren’t really on our radar, but that didn’t mean we couldn’t appreciate the assets the other was packing. How this mountainous god of a boy found any assets on me, I’ll never know. But he was quite literally bulging with them himself. “Mmmmm Big Travis gonna give his twink a bubble butt?” He shivered a bit at the name, pushing his enormous body into my slim one. “Yeah he is. And my beautiful boy is gonna give me some even thicker, heavier, milkier boobies.” I couldn’t hold it anymore. I buried my face in his cleavage. Travis moaned happily, wrapping his giant arms around my face and smothering me in his deep tit crevice. He held me there until I tapped out, panting hungrily as I tweaked his plump nipples. “You really lactate now?” Travis nodded, smirking. “I mean…only a few drops, but I can still milk myself!” I chuckled. Of course he couldn’t shoot rivers of milk! He wasn’t a girl, plus he wasn’t mutating. He was still human, and still a guy. But even a few drops was proof of how monstrously boob-tastic my boyfriend was. “That’s so amazing, Travis.” I looked up, kissing him deeply as he ran his hands through my hair. “You look so good, baby boy.” I flushed at the name. He was even cockier, a sort of permanent smirk etched into his features and a definite swagger to his posture. It did give me a thought, though. “Travis? I totally get how long we’ve been apart…have you…been with anyone else?” His answer was immediate and fierce, before I could even stammer out my insecurities. “FUCK no!” He paused, sighing as he ran his hands through my hair, looking into my eyes. “Sorry. Hope that didn’t sound defensive. Trust me, people have wanted to get with me. Like, a lot of people. But none of them were you. I wasn’t even tempted. I just wanted to grow and grow and grow for you, and you alone.” I could see that he wasn’t lying. I almost teared up, but held myself together. I kissed him deeply before pulling back. “Holy shit, you really are the perfect boy.” And just like that, his swagger came back. And somehow he seemed even more massive than a few minutes ago, frame looming over mine. “You’re just figuring this out now?” He chuckled deeply, grinding into me with the force of a freight train. I moaned gently, clutching his huge back as I tried desperately not to orgasm. “Ah…T-Travis…” He paused, humping in long slow pumps. “Hey, uh…how much do you like me?” I chuckled, knowing exactly what was coming. “Mmmm dunno, Travis…depends on how much you’re wagering in this bet!” He laughed, a deep booming baritone. “You got me all wrong, babe! No bets this time…just a request.” He actually pushed me into the wall, hefting my legs up into his arms as he kept humping. I was over the moon. He leaned in, breath hot in my ears. “I think I’ve done enough for you to start giving me some pet names. I give you plenty!” “O-oh! I do love those, and I would have earlier! I…I just thought they were too mushy for you.” Travis smirked, pushing me harder into the wall as he got a bit more forceful. “I’m a sweetheart, baby, you know that! And I’m not talking about mushy names…” He paused, licking my lips slowly. “…I’m talking about some names to make me feel big.” I bucked wildly, gasping. “Wh-what? Teasing your massive swollen boobies isn’t enough?” He shuddered, bucking with me. Our erections were rock hard, oozing pre. We were both so close. “Just imagine how much inspiration you’d give if you called me some…more beefy names.” “Or it would go right to that swelled head and you’d stop growing!” He grinned, lowering me a bit so that his tits pushed into mine. “Never stop growing. And come on, you love this ego as much as I do.” I smiled, breath coming hot and heavy. “You know? I sure do, Titan.” He moaned loudly, pulling me back so that he was lifting me off the ground with no problems. “Fuck, just like that.” “Jesus…you’re so fucking STRONG, Big Alpha Travis!” He got a wicked glint in his eyes, holding me tight. “I like that name you mentioned earlier…what was it again?” I bit my lip, heart hammering. “Wh-what…? Daddy?” He bellowed in delight, slamming me against the wall as he came, humping into me as his cock fired. I couldn’t help but release with him, shooting my own load in ecstasy. As we gasped and groaned, bodies smashing together, he slowly let me down. As we panted for air, he ran a finger through my long blond hair. “You see? This is why no one even fucking holds a candle to you! But now I wanna make a bet.” I rolled my eyes, orgasm doing nothing to ease my excitement. Travis’ increased size was just so new and delicious! “There it is.” He smirked. “You’re a fan of the tummy, yeah?” I growled playfully, poking the inch or two of wonderful pudge sticking from his lower abs. “It’s fucking amazing!” “Thought so! All right…if you call me Daddy, I’ll gain thirty pounds by the end of the semester.” At my expression, he held up two baseball mitt-sized hands. “In private, in private! Not in public, obviously.” My heart started hammering, desires clear in my head. With post-orgasm clarity settling in, I found that…I had no problems with it. On the contrary…I liked it. But I wasn’t letting him take all the credit! “Ah, ah! My turn…IF you gain thirty pounds, THEN I’ll call you Daddy.” He grinned, chuckling. “You are such a vixen, babe! I like it, though. You got yourself a bet!” We sealed it with a kiss, same as always. “Now…I’m actually skipping class and practice for you, so I’m afraid I can’t stay over.” My heart sank. I really wanted to cuddle with that new weight! “Oh…okay! The fact that you came all the way is still amazing!” He nodded eagerly. “Yeah…plus, I got a new challenge! You’ll keep growing out your hair?” I nodded, tossing it playfully. “Imagine how long it’s gonna be.” He growled happily. “With how much it’s grown over this six months, I’m chomping at the bit. I’ll keep growing bigger, and you keep growing prettier.” I smiled at him. “I’ll do my squats every day.” He swatted my ass gently. “Really are gonna grow your Big Travis a bubble butt!” I laughed, nuzzling into him. “Talking in the third person? Your head’s gonna pop if that ego gets much bigger!” He smiled. “You know you love it.” I ran my hands over his arms, marveling at how much his tits still pushed me away from him. Boy had foot-long boobies! Okay, maybe not THAT much, but they sure looked and felt like it! “I do love it, Titan. I love you more.” He kissed the top of my head with minimal difficulty. “Love you too, baby boy.” A little over half a year later, I was eagerly waiting at our favorite diner. I’d left college today, and had promised to drive right here to meet him. I was desperately hoping he’d kept his end of the bet…because I was eagerly wishing to fulfill mine. Our daily talks just turned me on more and more, and I was quickly growing to adore his dominant, domineering nature (although I’d never let him know it). Freud would love me, but calling him that particular name would really fit our relationship. His pet names were becoming gradually more feminine, and he was encouraging me to embrace my less masculine desires. With my body slowly changing to his wishes, I figured a little mental push wouldn’t hurt either. I guess my genetics were just as geared toward growing as Travis’ were, because I’d gone up three waist sizes in just six months. But unlike Travis, my belly hadn’t gotten any bigger. No, those extra inches went right to my hips and ass. The squats really had done the trick, my butt swollen into a huge meaty bubble. It was muscular enough to be round, but somehow soft enough to jiggle a bit when I walked. My hips had thickened a fair bit too, legs nearly touching with the added mass on them. My lower half was monstrously disproportionate now…I just figured it would match my boyfriend’s immense upper half. True to my word, I had kept my hair growing. It had gotten really annoying, so I was tying it up in a loose ponytail these days. But because I was meeting my busty boy today, I had it untied. Long silky locks flowed and shifted just below my collarbone, pulled out of my eyes by my hair tie. I have no idea how it grew so fast, but I wasn’t complaining at all. I’d been working my core, and I was boasting a modest skinny-pack, exposed by my new style. While nerve-wracking at first, I’d slowly become used to and excited to wear some gayer clothes. In the winter, I had rocked some skinny jeans and jean jackets. Nowadays, I loved wearing my crop tops and even my booty shorts to show off my ass. Which you better believe I was wearing today. I had to make the best impression! I had my back to the wall, determined not to be taken by surprise like last time. And then Travis’ truck pulled into the lot. My heart began to hammer, and I mean hammer. My imagination was going wild, if my boyfriend’s legacy of growth was any indicator. He pulled into a spot…and waited. I had to smirk. That cocky tease! Finally, when I thought I was going to have to open the door myself, he got out. I…I couldn’t. I just absolutely could NOT. How…the FUCK…did he keep growing?! He was taller, no doubt in my mind. I wasn’t sure if I’d be even with his chest at this point! I mean, I was short, but he had to be nearly six and a half feet. And he had to be nearly half that wide! Shoulders were wider and broader, arms were even more gargantuan, behemoth biceps swollen and tensed alongside burgeoning triceps. To be honest, his stomach hadn’t put on as much as I thought. But it was beyond noticeable now, where before it had just been a subtle bulge. All those thirty pounds seemed to have gone right to his ass and boobs, though. His monstrous bubble of an ass had gotten even bigger than mine, damn him! His legs were huge and defined when he moved, but thick and meaty at the same time. And his TITS! They were even wider, thicker, and starting to slope with all the weight piling on. He had to be wearing a triple-XL shirt, and yet there was no denying how puffy and mountainous his nipples had gotten, the perfect capstones to those bra-busting mega breasts! He looked more mature, too, jawline filled out and his hair a touch longer. He stopped as he saw me, shaking his head in disbelief as he lumbered up to me. I couldn’t help but grin as he took up more and more of my vision, loose white shirt doing nothing to hide the godlike bulges heaving all over his body. We just stared at each other for a good minute, disbelievingly checking the other out. Finally he broke the silence. “You never said I had to stop at thirty pounds…so I put on another fifteen. Hope that’s okay.” I shook my head before sighing. “I think…I think I need to feed my Daddy before he gets skinny again!” Travis moaned happily, burying me in a deep kiss as he ran his hand down my waterfall of hair. “HOW did this get so long?” I grabbed his boobs, squeezing hard. “HOW did these get so big?” He smacked my ass, rather forcefully too. “And how did this get so enormous?” I did the same, although I barely made a dent in his. “Ditto!” He huffed loudly, glancing over his shoulder. “Do we have to make our reservation? I just want to take you to my truck and have my way with you right now.” I bit my lip, pressing my hand into his belly. Oh, it was even softer! And there was definitely more than before…I guess his boobs were just so big now that his tummy looked the same size. “God, it’s tempting. But I do really want to see just how much you can eat now.” He slipped his huge hand around my waist, guiding me into the restaurant. “A fuck ton, believe me. We’re gonna be here a while.” I grinned. “Just more time for me to admire my Daddy’s new body. How much do you weigh?!” He chuckled, smacking his ample belly fat. “Tipping the scales at just over 270. I’m hoping to break 300 by the summer’s end!” I shook my head in wonder. “At your rate, you may break it by summer’s start!” He shrugged those colossal shoulders. “Wouldn’t be surprised. I’m gaining super fast now that I don’t cut at the ends of bulks.” I growled playfully as we entered the place, digging my hand into his bloated chest. “And probably just eat anything that crosses your path, big boy!” He squeezed my ass in full view of the waitress at the desk, making her flush a bit as she took us in. “That’s big DADDY to you, little man!” I flushed as hard as the poor girl that lead us to our table, hissing through my teeth. “Not in public, Travis! Jesus Christ!” He chuckled, popping his gorged tits through his shirt. “People get us confused, actually. But come on…you’re dressing and looking like a slut, why not act like one?” I blushed even deeper as we sat. “Because I don’t have your ego to boost my confidence…or your size.” He chuckled, grunting as he squeezed next to me. His boobs were very nearly resting on the table, belly gently pushed into the counter as his ass pushed him forward in his seat. “I wouldn’t say that! Your ass got enormous, baby boy! Fuck, this is a little tight.” I nodded breathlessly. “Gonna start needing bar seats if you keep growing.” He winked at me. “You know damn well I’m going to! I’m fucking pissed you go away for the summer, though. You really have to go to that camp?” “Yes, Titan. I’m the archery director. They’d be lost without me! Besides, we have a month and a half all to ourselves! Plus, it’s two whole months for us to bulk up for the other.” “Fine, but we’re Facetiming this time around. I wanna see my gorgeous boyfriend…and I’m sure he wants to see his Daddy keep expanding.” I giggled gently. “I really do. You’re too big to keep me in the dark.” He leaned his full weight into me, encouraging his soft squishy love handle into my hand. “Baby, I’m too big to fit into some doorways.” “Going to have to fix that, for sure! We can’t have you fitting in any, can we?” He smirked cockily as our drinks arrived. “No, we can’t!” The waitress eyed us both a little hesitantly, as if convincing herself that such a behemoth mountain of a man could really be with a twink like me. “Any appetizers, guys?” Travis grinned, and I knew this was the start of something wonderful. “Now that you mention it…” Now, I like boys with appetites. The bigger, the better. And it stands to reason that bigger boys have bigger appetites, so I knew Travis was going to be eating a lot. But…nothing could have prepared me for what I witnessed. I finished my meal in about thirty minutes; I’m a slow eater! Travis was not a slow eater, but he still finished in about ninety minutes. I watched six appetizers, four entrees, fourteen glasses of milk, five slices of cake, and three extra-large milkshakes vanish down my monster’s gullet. I could barely house my rock-hard erection under the table! Finally he finished his last shake, patting his domed belly. “Now normally I’d let loose with a massive burp, but we’re in public and I figure you don’t want to be embarrassed.” “Tr-Travis, you ate practically half the restaurant. How do you afford to eat like this? I-I don’t think I can pay for what you just devoured!” He smirked, leaning back and slinging a giant arm around my shoulder. “Well, I’m usually at college, and they’re all you can eat. And uh…I never told you this, but I’m fucking loaded. I don’t need to worry about cost.” Before I could respond, he ran his hands through my hair. “And I didn’t want to overstep my bounds so early in the relationship…but I think we’re in deep enough now. I don’t want you to worry about the cost of anything ever again. I want you to uh…well, rely on me for money.” I gulped. That was risky…like, beyond risky. And controlling…as much as I loved his dominance, this was next level. “Travis…I-I love you, but I’m not willing to give you my finances.” He leaned back a bit, eyes wide. “Oh god! No no, nothing like that! I don’t want a dime from you! That would be too much power. I just mean like…let me pay for you. I’ll buy you stuff if you want, and you can do whatever you want with your own money! I just wanna spoil my baby boy.” I blushed, a bit ashamed at having misinterpreted. I mean, it was still a little red-flaggy, but we’d crossed that line long ago, hadn’t we? And who didn’t love a boy who wanted to pay for you? “Then it’s a deal…” I leaned in, kissing his cheek. “…Daddy.” He bit his lip, chuckling. “Sugar Daddy now, I guess.” I rolled my eyes. “You just want more titles with that word in it, don’t you?” He nodded, grinning as the waitress brought the bill. And let me tell you…it’s exciting to have a boy with money. No worries about providing for him, and if he’s generous it’s just a bonus for you! This gorgeous beefy hunk of a boyfriend shelled out more than one hundred dollars without batting an eye, sighing happily. “That’s better. In lieu of sounding sexist, it’s fitting that the big man pays for his lady.” I flushed, tying my hair up. “I ain’t a lady. Check downstairs…I only have long hair!” He grinned, lumbering out of the booth. Oh sweet fuck, he looked bigger. “And an ass you could eat off, and a lovely new teen girl style of dressing up! But that’s good…I like my princess feminine.” My heart spasmed, cock twitching. “Wh-what did you call me?” He shrugged, sheepishly grinning. “Princess! My tiny little princess…and her big fat Daddy.” I patted his belly, enjoying the pumped stomach under the layer of cushion. “You’re not fat…not yet.” He growled, hand lingering on my ass. “Is that a challenge?” I chuckled, walking with him out of the restaurant. “It might be. I like Daddy with some chunk on him.” He patted his thick belly, smiling. “It feels amazing. Just getting out of the shower in the morning gets me stiff. Never been anything other than shredded, so this is really hot. I can feel myself jiggling more every day.” He opened the door to his truck. Before I could make a rendezvous, he pulled me inside, throwing me on the seat as he lowered his enormous weight onto me, humping eagerly. “I’ve been SO fucking horny for you…you and your new title. The second I hit 220 I couldn’t stop fantasizing about you calling me…mmf…do it for me.” I gasped, cock hard in seconds as all 270 beefy pounds mashed into me. “D-Daddy…Oh, Big Daddy…my Big, Beefy, Bulging, Behemoth Daddy!” He moaned loudly, humping harder. “That’s my name from now on, got it?” I nodded, biting my lip submissively. “Yes, Daddy. Whatever my perfect alpha Daddy wants.” He growled hungrily, biting my hair gently. “Mm I do kind of like you being all submissive…but I did fall in love with that sassy, sweet personality. Although…it’s not bad in the bedroom. I do carry all the weight, literally.” I nodded, huffing. “I’m so horny, Daddy. Been dreaming of calling you that for months now.” He raised an eyebrow, kissing me sweetly. “Well, the deal was for thirty pounds. I gained forty-five. So…maybe I need a little more.” “Mmmm you got it, Big Daddy. My Big Daddy deserves every inch of worship he gets…getting so big and bulky and beautiful for me.” Travis pursed his lips, shrugging. “Naw, maybe not then. You’re sounding like a slave, haha! I wanna pamper you, not own you.” I smacked his monstrous breast gently. “This is new territory and you know it! I have no idea what’s cute, what’s hot, or what’s going to get domestic hotline on our asses.” Travis laughed, kissing me long and slow. “Just do what comes naturally. Remember how I always used to cheat off you in AP Bio? You’re a fast learner and a smart cookie.” I grinned. “You sweet talker, you. I have the best Daddy in the world.” He pursed his lips as I twitched my lip. “Yeah, I heard it that time. Freud’s ghost just got a little stronger.” He raised an eyebrow. “You want to stop?” I shook my head, grinning. “Hell no, Big Daddy Travis!” He buried his lips into mine, my hands tangled in his hair, and we made out hard. Pulling back for air, I grabbed his tits to elicit a sharp moan. “Take that shirt off, Daddy. I wanna see all that added beef!” He stripped slowly for me, allowing me to see all the new muscle he’d stacked onto his arms and pecs, as well as the lovely extra chub he’d loaded up on. He really had gotten pudgier, but all that extra breast meat offset the aesthetic. Still, it just told me his pride and joy was still liable to expand. “Your nipples are fucking HUGE, Daddy! You been milking?” Travis nodded. “They’re taking really well to the pec exercises I do! I still can’t milk like a cow, but I’m glad they’re naturally puffy instead of that gross pumped look.” I massaged one half-dollar sized areola gently, causing Travis to buck gently. “And they keep getting more sensitive. I wore a skintight athletic shirt once, just for shits and giggles. I literally orgasmed after only five minutes. Gotta wear loose shirts or else I have accidents.” I chuckled, rubbing his supple nubs. “Same old, same old! Maybe you ought to go shirtless, then.” Travis chuckled. “Believe me, it’s tempting. Once it gets warm enough, I’ll be letting the gains show every waking moment! I’m finally proud of my gut.” I gave it a rub, squeezing the ample chub stacked on top of his food-stuffed belly. “Trying to gain more?” Travis shrugged. “If I can! I’m not for it or against it, really. I hate those gross ball guts, but as long as I’m gaining pudge I’m happy! Can’t resist the powerful wobble when I walk.” I sighed, wrapping my arms around his neck as I nuzzled into him. “Neither can I. Daddy looks amazing with some meat on his bones.” Travis smirked, grinding his crotch into mine. “Do I, princess?” I flushed again. “Tra…Titan, please. I’m not that feminine.” Travis smiled gently, pushing my hair off my forehead. “No, you’re not. You’re just my type. You’re everything I ever wanted and more.” I smiled weakly. “You’re just saying that so I’ll squeeze your boobs.” He chuckled. “That too. Hey uh…you still having issues with your family?” I frowned a bit. I hated talking about that, even to him. “Yeah. It’s a lot worse…I don’t really want to go into it.” Travis nodded. “I get it, for sure. But uh…listen. You have all your stuff with you, and knowing you, you haven’t told your parents a thing. So why not…come live with me?” I paused, lust forgotten entirely. Oh, that would be heaven. But I couldn’t… “Titan, I couldn’t! It would be such an imposition. I know your parents like me, but there’s no way I could ever…” He grinned. “That’s just it! I have my own place!” I shook my head. “What? Travis, you’re barely out of your freshman year in college and you have your own place?” Travis nodded, grinning even wider. “Name’s Daddy, cutey. And that’s absolutely right. Parents are trying to let me experience the real world, but I made it big with a sweet job, so I’m living pretty! Would be no problem to take you in. Was hoping to surprise you with it…and I guess I did!” I was silent for a while; this was a lot to process! Could I really do that? It was way too big a step in the relationship, but it made perfect sense if we weren’t dating. There were pretty much no downsides…if my stupid parents suffered, that was just a bonus for me. Let them stress…although I knew they wouldn’t. Finally, I let my gaze drift back to my bull boyfriend’s gaze. God, he had such wonderful eyes. And he meant every word he’d ever said to me, I could see that. He loved me. “I uh…I guess you got yourself a roommate…Daddy.” He smiled ear to ear, kissing me deeply. “Oh baby, you won’t regret this! I’m gonna take such good care of you, I promise! You’re gonna be the happiest boy on the fucking planet!” I nuzzled into him, content to just relax in his giant embrace, have him hold me close. “I know you will, Big Daddy.” To make a long story short, I still am the happiest boy on the planet. I went to camp, Daddy grew even more, and we started living together! It’s incredible how persuasive he can be…in only two months, he really opened me up. A nudge or two every so often from him, and I was begging him to call me his princess. He loved doing it, and I love it when he spoils me. And oh, does Daddy spoil me. New clothes, all the food I want, jewelry and expenses and everything! I wonder how Daddy manages it when he eats enough for three men every meal! We both went back to college, but only I graduated. Daddy dropped out to take a position in California! I moved with him, happy to be away from my awful family. We (and be we, I don’t mean me) started making huge sums of money, and upgraded a few times until we were very comfortable living in pleasure. Shortly after I graduated, Daddy and I decided to make it official. He proposed to me, and we got married in private to live happily ever after!! We’re still living together, and I love every inch of my Daddy. To be honest, sometimes it’s hard to remember what his real name is! To me, he always has been and always will be my Big Daddy, Travis! And I’m happy to be his princess~ and I finally look the part, too. I get my hair cut so that it’s just lower than my shoulders; that’s the length Daddy likes it. He convinced me to grow my nails out a bit, and talk with a gay whine in my voice. Well…after doing it so much, it kind of stuck. So now I really sound like a total gay boy, but I think Daddy was aiming for that all along. I dress like a slut every day, and my ass is even bigger just in case Daddy ever wants to give my back door a test drive. I bulked up a bit too, thanks to Daddy’s constant pampering, so I’m definitely in the twunk category now, almost bridging into the hunk label! I like to think I resemble Daddy at the end of high school, but even if I do, the current deal is just so much better anyway. Daddy stopped growing at six foot nine, and finally let himself bottom out at just over 360 pounds. He’s so incredibly handsome, matured and aged like a fine wine. Despite his bulk, he’s ridiculously muscular, with no weight to pad up any of the huge bulges spread over his arms, shoulders, or legs. But despite that, his belly is just as soft and blubbery as he likes. Daddy never drinks beer or carb loads, in fear of growing that muscle belly he so despises. He almost resembles one of those Arnold Strongman challengers, except he’s so much better looking…and a lot more shredded, if you can believe that. He also refuses to ever compete in something like that…he’s afraid he’ll hurt himself. Please…it would take a team of elephants to hurt my Big Titan husband. And thank god he didn’t: he’d probably end up shaving his head, growing a beard, and tattooing himself up. Thankfully, we hate all three. Daddy’s also naturally smooth, so I never have to worry about any gross body hairs getting in the way of that perfect, beautiful beef. And the thing that started it all…those incredible, wonderful, monstrous super Daddy boobs…are the stuff of legend. They actually do stick out eleven inches from his body (we measured) now, the perfect mix of healthy muscle and wobbly fat. You can see them from behind, even past his enormously wide back! They bounce when he walks, and when he flexes them they smash into his chin. His nipples are the size of D-batteries, and his areola are almost dinner-plate sized, swelling off the bottoms of his tits in mountainous swells of flesh. We never did get him to lactate as much as he wanted, but every day brings something new! His clothes are just too ridiculous, so Daddy walks around naked for convenience sake. It’s almost made some messy scenes, but thankfully I’m usually dressed so that I can divert attention. Any kind of shirts make Daddy erect and orgasm in just about a minute if he moves enough, but he’s so cocky now he loves the challenge. I usually end up cleaning his sticky, massive underwear and pants two or three times a day. But despite his enormous, insatiable size and ego, he’s still my Travis. I love my Daddy more than he knows, and I know the same applies to him. He’d do anything for me, and he does every day. I have no doubts we’ll never even get into a fight…we’re too sick and twisted to be normal. Our relationship is probably ridiculously unhealthy, but we couldn’t care less. We’re happy, and that’s all that matters, right? Mm, Big Daddy’s calling me now! I better go see what my humongous husband wants, before he teaches his little princess a lesson!
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..